DK141201B - Analogous process for the preparation of derivatives of pyranoindole, oxazinoindole and indenopyran as well as their thioanalog or acid addition salts thereof. - Google Patents
Analogous process for the preparation of derivatives of pyranoindole, oxazinoindole and indenopyran as well as their thioanalog or acid addition salts thereof. Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- DK141201B DK141201B DK20973AA DK20973A DK141201B DK 141201 B DK141201 B DK 141201B DK 20973A A DK20973A A DK 20973AA DK 20973 A DK20973 A DK 20973A DK 141201 B DK141201 B DK 141201B
- Authority
- DK
- Denmark
- Prior art keywords
- formula
- compound
- indole
- acid
- methyl
- Prior art date
Links
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D495/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D495/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C321/00—Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides
- C07C321/02—Thiols having mercapto groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
- C07C321/10—Thiols having mercapto groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an unsaturated carbon skeleton containing rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
- C07D209/04—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
- C07D209/08—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D311/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings
- C07D311/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D311/94—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems condensed with rings other than six-membered or with ring systems containing such rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D513/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00
- C07D513/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D513/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C2602/00—Systems containing two condensed rings
- C07C2602/02—Systems containing two condensed rings the rings having only two atoms in common
- C07C2602/04—One of the condensed rings being a six-membered aromatic ring
- C07C2602/08—One of the condensed rings being a six-membered aromatic ring the other ring being five-membered, e.g. indane
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Indole Compounds (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Description
(wi \Ra/ (η» FREMLÆGGELSESSKRIFT 11*1201 & 07 o 3 tt/78 ΠΔΝΜΔΡΚ (51) Intel.3 C 07 D SS5/0A UAINIViAnIV c 07 B 491/04 0 07 B 496/04 «(21) Ansøgning nr. 209/73 '(22) Indløve«*«ten 12. jan. 1973 (23) Løbedag 12. jar*, 1973 (44) Ansøgningen fremlagt og I on fremlaeggelsesskrlftet offentliggjort den 4. feb. 1980(wi \ Ra / (η "PUBLICATION 11 * 1201 & 07 o 3 tt / 78 ΠΔΝΜΔΡΚ (51) Intel.3 C 07 D SS5 / 0A UAINIViAnIV c 07 B 491/04 0 07 B 496/04" (21) Application No. 209/73 '(22) Exit' * 'on 12 Jan 1973 (23) Running day 12 yrs *, 1973 (44) The application submitted and I on the presentation letter published on 4 Feb 1980
DIREKTORATET FORDIRECTORATE OF
PATENT-OG VAREMÆRKEVÆSENET (3°) Prioritet begaeret fra denPATENT AND TRADEMARK (3 °) Priority requested from it
13. jan. 1972, 217627* USJan 13 1972, 217627 * US
14. feb. 1972, 226287, USFeb 14 1972, 226287, US
12. okt. 1972, 297129, USOct 12 1972, 297129, US
12. okt. 1972, 297150, USOct 12 1972, 297150, US
(71) AYERST MCKENNA & HARRISON LIMITED, 1025 Laurent I en Boulevard, Saint-Haurent, Quebec, CA.(71) AYERST MCKENNA & HARRISON LIMITED, 1025 Laurent I and Boulevard, Saint-Haurent, Quebec, CA.
i72) Opfinder: Christopher Alexander Demerson, 390 Co te Vertu St,, St. Lau« rent, CA: Leslie George Humber, 75 Maple Circle Road, DQllard des Or= meaux, CA: Andre Alfred TCsselin, 231 Charron Street, Lemoyne, CA: Ivo Ladislav Jirkovsky, 321Cf“Forest Hill Road, Montreal 247, CAi George San* troch, 4850 Cote de Neiges Road, Montreal, CA: Thomas Albert Dobson, 259 BIscaye Street, Dollard des Ormeaux, CA: Karel Pelz, 115fTBarclet St., Montreal 382, CA. : ^ (74) Fuldmasgtig under sagens behandling:i72) Inventor: Christopher Alexander Demerson, 390 Co. of Vertu St. ,, St. Lau «rent, CA: Leslie George Humber, 75 Maple Circle Road, DQllard des Or = meaux, CA: Andre Alfred TCsselin, 231 Charron Street, Lemoyne, CA: Ivo Ladislav Jirkovsky, 321Cf Forest Hill Road, Montreal 247, CAi George San * by, 4850 Cote de Neiges Road, Montreal, CA: Thomas Albert Dobson, 259 BIscaye Street, Dollard des Ormeaux, CA: Charles Pelz, 115fTBarclet St., Montreal 382, CA. : 74 (74) Plenipotentiary:
Ingeniørfirmaet Budde, Schou & Co.The engineering company Budde, Schou & Co.
(54) Analogifremgangsmåde til fremstilling af derivater af pyranolndol, oxazinolndol og indenopyran samt deres thioanaloge eller syreadditions* salte deraf.(54) Analogous process for the preparation of derivatives of pyranolndole, oxazinolndole and indenopyran and their thioanalog or acid addition * salts thereof.
Den foreliggende opfindelse angår en analogifremgangsmåde til fremstilling af hidtil ukendte derivater af pyranoindo1, oxazino-indol og indenopyran samt deres thioanaloge eller syreadditionssalte deraf. De derivater, der fremstilles ved den her omhandlede analogifremgangsmåde , er nyttige antidepressive midler aed lav toksioitets-grad. Endvidere har visse anti-ulcus-aktivitet.The present invention relates to an analogous process for the preparation of novel derivatives of pyranoindole, oxazino-indole and indenopyran, as well as their thio-analog or acid addition salts thereof. The derivatives prepared by the analogous process of this invention are useful antidepressants of low toxicity. Furthermore, some have anti-ulcer activity.
Pyrano[3,4-b]indol-, 1,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol- og indeno-[2,1-c]pyranderivater og deres thioanaloge har kun været genstand for ringe opmærksomhed hidtil. I de få litteratursteder, der faktisk foreligger, såsom H.Plieninger, Chem. Bér., (53, 2;71 (1950); S. Sakurai and T. Ito, Nippon Kagaku Zagghi, 78, 1665 (1957), [Chem Abstr., 54, 1488 f (I960)]; J.A. Elvrldge og P.S. Spring, 2 141201 J. Chem, Soa., 2935 (1949)W.R. Smith og R.Y. Moir, Can. J. Chem., 30, 411 (1952); og N, Campbell et al,, J, Chem. Soc., 993 (1963); behandles disse derivater mere som kemiske kuriositeter. I disse tilfælde kan de kendte derivater let skelnes fra forbindelser fremstillet ved fremgangsmåden ifølge opfindelsen ved den umættethed, der er forbundet med pyrandelen i deres ringsystem.Pyrano [3,4-b] indole, 1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole and indeno [2,1-c] pyran derivatives and their thio analogs have been the subject of little attention so far. In the few literature sites that actually exist, such as H.Plieninger, Chem. Bér., (53, 2; 71 (1950); S. Sakurai and T. Ito, Nippon Kagaku Zagghi, 78, 1665 (1957), [Chem Abstr., 54, 1488 f (I960)]; JA Elvrldge and P.S. Spring, 2 141201 J. Chem., Soa., 2935 (1949) WR Smith and R. Y. Moir, Can. J. Chem., 30, 411 (1952); and N, Campbell et al., J. Chem. Soc. 993 (1963), these derivatives are treated more like chemical curiosities, in which case the known derivatives can be readily distinguished from compounds of the process of the invention by the unsaturation associated with the pyran moiety of their ring system.
I dansk patentansøgning nr. 2719/72 er der beskrevet en fremgangsmåde til fremstilling af antiinflammatorisk aktive forbindelser ved ringslutning af tryptophol eller indol-3-ethanthiol eller substituerede derivater deraf med forskellige aetosyrer, ketoestere og ketoamider til fremstilling af indolderivater med en pyranindol- eller thiopyranindolkerne, som bærer en substituent i 1-stilling indeholdende en syre-, ester- eller amidfunktion. Disse kendte forbindelser har tillige analgetisk, antibakteriel og antifungal virkning.Danish Patent Application No. 2719/72 discloses a process for the preparation of anti-inflammatory active compounds by cyclizing tryptophol or indole-3-ethanthiol or substituted derivatives thereof with various aeto acids, keto esters and ketoamides for the preparation of indole derivatives with a pyranindole or thiopyran derivative which carries a substituent at the 1-position containing an acid, ester or amide function. These known compounds also have analgesic, antibacterial and antifungal effects.
Det har nu vist sig, at anvendelse af den pågældende fremgangsmåde på passende udgangsmaterialer kan føre til tricycliske pyranindol-, oxazinoindol- og indenopyranderivater med en alkylamin-sidekæde.It has now been found that application of the process in question to appropriate starting materials can lead to tricyclic pyranindole, oxazinoindole and indenopyran derivatives with an alkylamine side chain.
De hidtil ukendte og terapeutisk nyttige forbindelser, der fremstilles ved den her omhandlede fremgangsmåde, har som de frie forbindelser den almene formel CEL· / mThe novel and therapeutically useful compounds prepared by the present process have, as the free compounds, the general formula CEL · / m
VV
R^/ ^v(CR2)n-NR6R7 hvor R^ betyder alkyl, R^ og R7 er ens eller forskellige og be- 6 7 tyder hydrogen eller alkyl, eller R og R danner sammen med det nitrogenatom, hvortil de er knyttet, et heterocyclisk aminradikal, der er 1-pyrrolidinyl, piperidino, morpholino, piperazino, 4-alkyl--1-piperazinyl eller 4-hydro^yalkyl-l-piperazinyl, n er et helt tal på fra 1 til 4, x betyder oxy eller thio, og A betyder et divalent radikal, der er 17 •“-ζχΧ -“-Ca ·“· -u-€u(R 2 / v (CR 2) n-NR 6 R 7 wherein R 1 is alkyl, R 2 and R 7 are the same or different and represent hydrogen or alkyl, or R and R form together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached; a heterocyclic amine radical which is 1-pyrrolidinyl, piperidino, morpholino, piperazino, 4-alkyl-1-piperazinyl or 4-hydroxyalkyl-1-piperazinyl, n is an integer of from 1 to 4, x means oxy or thio, and A represents a divalent radical that is 17 • “-ζχΧ -“ - Ca · “· -u- € u (
u Iu I
A1 A2 A3 141201 3A1 A2 A3 141201 3
16 17 IS16 17 IS
hvor κ betyder hydrogen eller alkyl, R+ betyder alkyl, og R betyder hydrogen, alkyl, hydroxy, alkoxy med 1-4 carbonatomer, benzyl-oxy eller halogen, hvorhos nævnte alkylgrupper kan være ligekædede med 1-6 carbonatomer eller forgrenede med 3-4 carbgnatomer.wherein κ is hydrogen or alkyl, R + is alkyl, and R is hydrogen, alkyl, hydroxy, alkoxy of 1-4 carbon atoms, benzyl-oxy or halogen, wherein said alkyl groups may be straight-chain of 1-6 carbon atoms or branched by 3-4 carbgnatomer.
Den her omhandlede analogifremgangsmåde til fremstilling af de hidtil ukendte forbindelser med formlen (I) er ejendommelig ved, at a) en forbindelse med formlen ch2ch2y (Ha) R16 R17The present analogous process for preparing the novel compounds of formula (I) is characterized in that a) a compound of formula ch2ch2y (Ha) R16 R17
CH2CH2YCH2CH2Y
CH2CH2YCH2CH2Y
eller R (Πο) 16 17 18 hvor R , R og R har den ovenfor anførte betydning, og Y betyder hydroxy, mercapto, -S-SOgNa eller -S-SO^-K, i næ^rvasrelse af en sur katalysator behandles med en forbindelse med formlen R1CO-(CH2)n-NR6R7 (III) 16 7 hvor R , R , r' og n har den ovenfor anførte betydning, eller b) en forbindelse med formlen CEL· /'> \ x (iv) \ / R1///^NVn(CH9)„ ,-coor19 2. n-1 4 141201 1 19 hvor A, E , X og n har den ovenfor anførte betydning, og R betyder lavere alkyl, hydrolyseres til dannelse af den tilsvarende syre, hvorpå syren, om ønsket efter en alkylering ved N-atomet, behandles med et (lavere alkyl)-chlorformiat til dannelse af det tilsvarende blandede anhydrid, det blandede anhydrid behandles med en amin med 6 7 6 7 formlen HNR R , hvor R og R har den ovenfor anførte betydning, til dannelse af det tilsvarende amid, og sidstnævnte forbindelse behandles med et reduktionsmiddel, eller c) en forbindelse med formlenor R (Πο) 16 17 18 wherein R, R and R have the meaning given above and Y means hydroxy, mercapto, -S-SOgNa or -S-SO 2 -K, in the presence of an acidic catalyst is treated with a compound of formula R1CO- (CH2) n-NR6R7 (III) 167 wherein R, R, r 'and n have the meaning given above, or b) a compound of formula CEL · /'> \ x (iv) \ Wherein R, A, E, X and n are as defined above and R is lower alkyl, hydrolyzed to form the corresponding acid whereupon the acid, if desired after an alkylation at the N atom, is treated with a (lower alkyl) chloroformate to form the corresponding mixed anhydride, the mixed anhydride is treated with an amine of the formula HNR R wherein R and R has the meaning given above to form the corresponding amide and the latter compound is treated with a reducing agent, or c) a compound of the formula
CELCEL
\ i <*>\ i <*>
VV
rV^ ^Nch-) ,-conr6r7 £ n-1 16 7 hvor A, X, R , R , R og n har den ovenfor anførte betydning, behandles med et reduktionsmiddel, eller d) en forbindelse med formlen CH0 A f * (VI) \ /xwherein N, X, R, R, R and n are as defined above, are treated with a reducing agent, or d) a compound of the formula CH0 A f * ( VI) \ / x
CC
R1·^ ^ (CH,) -O-COR20 4 n hvor A, X, R^ og n har den ovenfor anførte betydning, og R^® betyder hydrogen eller lavere alkyl, behandles med et hydrolyseringsmiddel til dannelse af den tilsvarende primære alkohol, som behandles med et halogenerings-, mesylerings- eller tosylerings-middel til dannelse af det tilsvarende halogenid, mesylat eller to-sylat, og denne sidstnævnte forbindelse behandles med en amin med formlen HNR6R7 6 7 hvor R og R har den ovenfor anførte betydning, eller e) en forbindelse med formlen 5 141201 CH,R · ® (CH,) -O-COR₂O 4 n where A, X, R ^ and n have the meaning given above and R ® ® represents hydrogen or lower alkyl are treated with a hydrolyzing agent to form the corresponding primary alcohol which is treated with a halogenating, mesylating or tosylating agent to form the corresponding halide, mesylate or two-sylate, and this latter compound is treated with an amine of the formula HNR6R7 6 7 wherein R and R are as defined above, or e) a compound of formula 5,
/ 'V/ 'V
A (VII) \ C ^A (VII) \ C ^
X(CH2)n-LX (CH2) n-L
hvor A, X, R og n har den ovenfor anførte betydning/ og L betyder halogen, behandles med en amin med formlen HNR^R7 hvor R6 og R7 har den ovenfor anførte betydning, eller f) en forbindelse med formlen CH«, / 9®2wherein A, X, R and n have the meaning given above / and L means halogen, are treated with an amine of the formula HNR ^ R7 wherein R6 and R7 have the meaning given above, or f) a compound of the formula CH ®2
A IA I
\ X (VIII) R^ Ns(CH2)n-NR6CQR21 hvor A, X, R^·, R^ og n har den ovenfor anførte betydning, og 21 R betyder hydrogen eller alHyl med 1-5 carbonatomer, redpceres, eller g) en forbindelse med formlen CH, / CH, A I 2 (IX) ty \(CH2)n-B0j hvor A, X, R^ og n har den ovenfor anførte betydning, reduceres, g 7 hvorefter en fremstillet forbindelse, hvor R og/eller R betyder hydrogen, om ønsket alkyleres, og de fremstillede forbindelser om ønsket omdannes til et farmaceutisk acceptabelt syreadditionssalt.\ X (VIII) R 2 Ns (CH 2) n-NR 6 C R R 21 where A, X, R 2 ·, R 2 and n have the meaning given above and 21 R represents hydrogen or alHyl of 1-5 carbon atoms, is reduced, or g ) a compound of the formula CH, / CH, AI 2 (IX) ty \ (CH 2) n -B0j where A, X, R 2 and n have the meaning given above are reduced, g 7, then a compound prepared wherein R and / or R is hydrogen, if desired, is alkylated and the compounds prepared, if desired, are converted to a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt.
Syreadditionssaltene fremstilles ved omsætning af den tilsvarende baseform af forbindelsen med formel (I) med overvejende et eller to ækvivalenter, afhængigt af antallet af basiske nitrogenatomer i forbindelsen, eller fortrinsvis med et overskud af den hensigtsmæssige syre i et organisk opløsningsmiddel, f.eks, ether eller 6 141201 en blanding af ethanol og ether. Når disse salte indgives til pattedyr, har de de samme farmakologiske virkninger som de tilsvarende baser. Det foretrækkes til mange formål at indgive saltene fremfor baseforbindelserne. Blandt de syreadditionssalte, der er egnede til dette formål, er sådanne salte som sulfat, phosphat, lactat, tartrat, maleat, citrat, hydrobromid og hydrochlorid. Såvel baseforbindelserne som saltene har den særlige fordel, at de har en relativ lav toksicitetsgrad.The acid addition salts are prepared by reacting the corresponding base form of the compound of formula (I) with predominantly one or two equivalents, depending on the number of basic nitrogen atoms in the compound, or preferably with an excess of the appropriate acid in an organic solvent, e.g. or a mixture of ethanol and ether. When administered to mammals, these salts have the same pharmacological effects as the corresponding bases. It is preferred for many purposes to administer the salts rather than the base compounds. Among the acid addition salts suitable for this purpose are such salts as sulfate, phosphate, lactate, tartrate, maleate, citrate, hydrobromide and hydrochloride. Both the base compounds and the salts have the particular advantage of having a relatively low degree of toxicity.
Den foreliggende opfindelse angår ligeledes de stereokemiske isomere af forbindelserne med formel (I), der stammer fra asymmetriske centre indeholdt i disse forbindelser. Disse isomere former kan fremstilles ved forskellige metoder og renses let ved krystallisation eller chromatografi.The present invention also relates to the stereochemical isomers of the compounds of formula (I) derived from asymmetric centers contained in these compounds. These isomeric forms can be prepared by various methods and are easily purified by crystallization or chromatography.
Individuelle optiske isomere, der kan adskilles ved fraktioneret krystallisation af de diastereoisomere salte, der er dannet derudfra, f.eks. ved D- eller L-vinsyre eller D-(+)-a-bromkamfersul-fonsyre omfattes ligeledes af opfindelsen.Individual optical isomers that can be separated by fractional crystallization of the diastereoisomeric salts formed therefrom, e.g. by D- or L-tartaric acid or D - (+) - α-bromocarbon sulfonic acid are also encompassed by the invention.
Den nyttige antidepressive virkning af forbindelserne med formel (I) og deres syreadditionssalte med farmaceutisk acceptable syrer kan påvises ved farmakologiske standardforsøg, f.eks. de forsøg, der beskrives af F. Hafliger og V. Burckhart i "Psychopharma-cological Agents", M. Gorden, udgivet af Academic Press, New York og London, 1964, side 75-83.The useful antidepressant effect of the compounds of formula (I) and their acid addition salts with pharmaceutically acceptable acids can be demonstrated by standard pharmacological tests, e.g. the experiments described by F. Hafliger and V. Burckhart in "Psychopharma-cological Agents," M. Gorden, published by Academic Press, New York and London, 1964, pages 75-83.
Som angivet i sidstnævnte litteraturhenvisning kan en forbindelses antidepressive egenskaber mere specifikt påvises ved forbindelsens evne til at modvirke reserpins depressive virkninger. Endvidere er det veldokumenteret, at reserpin frembringer en mønster-depression hos dyr, som kan anvendes til påvisning af antidepressive egenskaber. I overensstemmelse hermed modvirker de her omhandlede forbindelser reserpinvirkninger hos mus i doser på fra ca. 1 til 100 mg/kg. Adskillige af de foretrukne forbindelser, f.eks. l-[2--(dimethylamino)-ethyl]-1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]-indol-oxalat' (eksempel 1) , l-methyl-l-[3-(methylamino)-propyl]- l,3,4,9-tétrahydropyrano(3,4-b]indol-oxalat (eksempel 9), l-[2-(di-methylamino)-ethyl]-9-ethyl-l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano-[3,4-b]indol-hydrochlorid (eksempel 41), 1,10-dimethyl-l-[3-(methyl-amino)-propyl]-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol-hydrochlorid (eksempel 55), l-(3-aminopropyl)-l,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4--oxazino(4,3-a]indol-hydrochlorid (eksempel 56) og Ν,Ν,Ι-trimethyl--1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,l-c]thiopyran-1-ethylamin-hydrochlorid 7 141201 (eksempel 74), modvirker virkningerne af reserpin hos mus ved en dosis på fra ca. 1 til 15 mg/kg.As indicated in the latter literature reference, the antidepressant properties of a compound may be more specifically demonstrated by the compound's ability to counteract the depressant effects of reserpine. Furthermore, it is well documented that reserpine produces a pattern depression in animals which can be used to detect antidepressant properties. Accordingly, the compounds of this invention counteract reserpine effects in mice at doses of from ca. 1 to 100 mg / kg. Several of the preferred compounds, e.g. 1- [2- (Dimethylamino) -ethyl] -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] -indole oxalate (Example 1), 1-methyl-1- [ 3- (methylamino) propyl] -1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano (3,4-b] indole oxalate (Example 9), 1- [2- (dimethylamino) ethyl] -9-ethyl -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano- [3,4-b] indole hydrochloride (Example 41), 1,10-dimethyl-1- [3- (methylamino) propyl] - 3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole hydrochloride (Example 55), 1- (3-aminopropyl) -1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H- 1,4-oxazino (4,3-a] indole hydrochloride (Example 56) and Ν, Ν, Ι-trimethyl - 1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1c] thiopyran-1-ethylamine hydrochloride 7 141201 (Example 74), counteracts the effects of reserpine in mice at a dose of from about 1 to 15 mg / kg.
Når de omhandlede forbindelser anvendes scan antidepresefve midler i varmblodede dyr, f.eks. rotter og mus, kan de anvendes alene eller 1 kombination med farmakologisk acceptable bærere, idet mængden af disse bestemmes af forbindelsens opløselighed og kemiske karakter, den valgte indgiftsvej og biologisk standardpraksis. De kan f.eks. indgives oralt i fast form indeholdende sådanne strækkemidler som stivelse, mælkesukker og visse typer ler. De kan også indgives oralt i form af opløsninger, eller de kan injiceres parente-ralt. Til parenteral indgift kan de anvendes i form af en steril opløsning indeholdende andre opløste stoffer, f;eks. salt eller glucose i en tilstrækkelig mængde til at gøre opløsningen isotonisk.When the present compounds are used, scan antidepressants are used in warm-blooded animals, e.g. rats and mice, they can be used alone or in combination with pharmacologically acceptable carriers, the amount of which is determined by the solubility and chemical nature of the compound, the route of administration chosen, and standard biological practice. For example, they can administered orally in solid form containing such excipients as starch, milk sugar and certain types of clay. They may also be administered orally in the form of solutions or may be injected parenterally. For parenteral administration, they can be used in the form of a sterile solution containing other solvents, e.g. salt or glucose in a sufficient quantity to make the solution isotonic.
Doseringen af terapeutiske midler;indeholdende forbindelser med formel (I) varierer med indgiftsformen og den specifikke, valgte forbindelse. Den varierer endvidere med den specifikke vært, der er under behandling. Almindeligvis indledes behandlingen med små doseringer, der er væsentlig mindre end den optimale dosis af forbindelsen. Derpå forøges doseringen i små portioner, indtil den optimale ' virkning efter omstændighederne er nået. I almindelighed er det mest ønskeligt at indgive de her omhandlede forbindelser ved et koncentrationsniveau, der sædvanligvis giver effektive resultater uden at forårsage nogen skadelige eller generende bivirkninger, og fortrinsvis i et niveau, der ligger i området fra ca. 0,1 mg til ca.The dosage of therapeutic agents containing compounds of formula (I) varies with the form of administration and the specific compound selected. It also varies with the specific host being processed. Generally, the treatment is initiated at small doses that are substantially less than the optimal dose of the compound. Thereafter, the dosage is increased in small portions until the optimal effect according to circumstances is reached. In general, it is most desirable to administer the compounds of this invention at a concentration level which usually yields effective results without causing any harmful or annoying side effects, and preferably at a level ranging from about 10 to about 100. 0.1 mg to approx.
50 mg pr. kg pr. dag, skønt der som nævnt ovenfor forekommer variationer. Et doseringsniveau, der ligger i området fra ca. f0,5 mg til ca. 25 mg pr. kg pr. dag anvendes mest ønskeligt til opnåelse af effektive resultater.50 mg per kg per today, although as mentioned above, variations occur. A dosage level in the range of approx. 0.5 mg to approx. 25 mg per kg per today is most desirably used to achieve effective results.
1 21 2
Forbindelserne med formel (I), hvor A og A eller A , har en anden nyttig farmakologisk egenskab, dvs. de er nyttige anti-ulcus--midler. Mere specifikt udviser de her omhandlede forbindelser anti--ulcus-virkning ved farmakologiske standardforsøg, f.eks. det forsøg, der beskrives af D.A. Brodie og L.S. Valitski, i Broc. Soc. Exptl.The compounds of formula (I) wherein A and A or A have another useful pharmacological property, i. they are useful anti-ulcer agents. More specifically, the compounds of this invention exhibit anti-ulcer activity in standard pharmacological studies, e.g. the experiment described by D.A. Brodie and L.S. Valitski, in Broc. Soc. Exp.
Biol. Med., 113, 998 (1963), og som er baseret på forebyggelsen af stress-inducerede ulcera.Biol. Med., 113, 998 (1963), and which is based on the prevention of stress-induced ulcers.
Når disse forbindelser med formel (I) anvendes”som anti--ulcus-midler, kan de formuleres og indgives på samme måde som beskrevet ovenfor for deres anvendelse som antidepreseive midler.When these compounds of formula (I) are used as anti-ulcer agents, they can be formulated and administered in the same manner as described above for their use as antidepressants.
De nødvendige udgangsmaterialer til udøvelsen af den her omhandlede fremgangsmåde er enten kendte eller fremstilles let på 8 141201 en af de nedenstående måder: Når udgangsmaterialerne har formlen (Ila), hvor Y betyder hydroxy, er de enten kendte, f.eks. tryptophol, beskrevet af H.R.The starting materials required for the practice of the present process are either known or readily prepared in one of the following ways: When the starting materials have the formula (IIa) wherein Y is hydroxy, they are either known, e.g. tryptophol, described by H.R.
Snyder og F.J. Pilgrim, i J. Am. Chem. Soc. 7£, 3770 (1948), eller de kan fremstilles ved nedenstående fremgangsmåde: 7-N-NH0 + 0HC-CEL-CHo-CH--0H -k (X) (XI) I«Snyder and F.J. Pilgrim, in J. Am. Chem. Soc. 7, 3770 (1948), or they can be prepared by the following procedure: 7-N-NHO + OH-CEL-CHO-CH-OH-k (X) (XI) I
Under henvisning til denne fremgangsmåde omsættes phenyl-hydraziner med formel (X) og hydroxyaldehydet med formel (XI) med hinanden ved betingelserne ifølge "Fischer-indol-syntesen", jvf.Referring to this process, phenyl hydrazines of formula (X) and hydroxyaldehyde of formula (XI) are reacted with one another under the conditions of the "Fischer-indole synthesis", cf.
f.eks. P.L. Julian, E.N. Myer og H.C. Printy, "Heterocyclic Compounds", R.C. Elderfield, Ed., bind 3, John Wiley and Sons, Inc.,eg. PL Julian, E.N. Myer and H.C. Printy, "Heterocyclic Compounds," R.C. Elderfield, Ed., Volume 3, John Wiley and Sons, Inc.,
New York, 1952, side 8-11, til dannelse af det ønskede udgangsmateriale [(Ila), Y = OH].New York, 1952, pages 8-11, to form the desired starting material [(IIa), Y = OH].
Phenylhydrazinerne med formel (X) er enten kendte eller kan fremstilles ved kendte metoder. En egnet metode involverer dia-zotering af den hensigtsmæssigt substituerede anilin til dannelse af det tilsvarende diazoderivat. Sidstnævnte forbindelse reduceres derpå med stannochlorid eller natriumsulfit til dannelse af den tilsvarende phenylhydrazin, jvf. L.F. Fieser og M. Fieser, "Advanced Organic Chemistry", Reinhold Publishing Corporation, New York, 1961, side 734.The phenylhydrazines of formula (X) are either known or can be prepared by known methods. A suitable method involves diazotizing the appropriately substituted aniline to form the corresponding diazo derivative. The latter compound is then reduced with stannous chloride or sodium sulfite to give the corresponding phenylhydrazine, cf. L.F. Fieser and M. Fieser, "Advanced Organic Chemistry," Reinhold Publishing Corporation, New York, 1961, page 734.
Hydrqxyaldehyderne med formel (XI) er enten kendte, jvf. f.eks. "Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds," S. Coffey, Ed., bind 1 d, 2. udgave, Elsevier Publishing Co., Amsterdam, 1965, side 44-49, eller de kan fremstilles ved kendte metoder. En egnet metode involverer reduktion af en hensigtsmæssig lacton med formlenThe hydroxy aldehydes of formula (XI) are either known, cf. "Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds," S. Coffey, Ed., Volume 1d, 2nd Edition, Elsevier Publishing Co., Amsterdam, 1965, pages 44-49, or they can be prepared by known methods. A suitable method involves reducing an appropriate lactone of the formula
I II I
o-c-ch2-ch2-ch2o med bis-(3-methyl-2-butyl)-boran, H.C. Brown og D.B. Bigley, J. Am.o-c-ch 2 -ch 2 -ch 20 with bis- (3-methyl-2-butyl) -borane, H.C. Brown and D.B. Bigley, J. Am.
9 1412019 141201
Chem. Soc., £3, 486 (1961), diisobutylaluminiumhydrid, L.T. Zakharkin og I.M. Khorlina, Tetrahedron Letters, 619 (1962) , eller natrivhaalu-miniumhydrid, L.I. Zakharkin et al., Tetrahedron Letters, 2087 (1963).Chem. Soc., £ 3, 486 (1961), diisobutyl aluminum hydride, L.T. Zakharkin and I.M. Khorlina, Tetrahedron Letters, 619 (1962), or sodium hydride hydride, L.I. Zakharkin et al., Tetrahedron Letters, 2087 (1963).
De hensigtsmæssige lactoner, der anvendes ved denne kondensation, er enten kommercielt tilgængelige, f.eks. 6-valerolacton, eller de er beskrevet sammen med en mangfoldighed af metoder til deres fremstilling i håndbøger i organisk kemi, f.eks. håndbøgerne "Methoden der Organischen Chemie", Houben-Weyl, E. Muller, Ed., bind VI/2,The appropriate lactones used in this condensation are either commercially available, e.g. 6-valerolactone, or they are described together with a variety of methods for their preparation in organic chemistry manuals, e.g. the "Methods of Organizational Chemistry" manuals, Houben-Weyl, E. Muller, Ed., Vol. VI / 2,
Georg Hierne Verlag, Stuttgart, 1963, side 561-852, eller L.F. Pieser og M. Fieser, "Afvanced Organic Chemistry", nævnt ovenfor.Georg Hierne Verlag, Stuttgart, 1963, pages 561-852, or L.F. Pieser and M. Fieser, "Advanced Organic Chemistry," mentioned above.
Alternativt kan udgangsmaterialerne med formel (Ila), hvor R·*-6 betyder hydrogen, og Y betyder hydroxy, fremstilles ved lithium-aluminiumhydridreduktion, N.G. Gaylord, "Reduction with Complex Metal Hydrides", Interscience Publishers, Inc., Sew York, 1956, side 322-370, af forbindelser med formel (XII) beskrevet af T.Y. Shen i USA-patentskrift nr. 3.161.654: r18-t—CH2COO-(lavere alkyl) (XII) 18 hvor R har den ovenfor anførte betydning.Alternatively, the starting materials of formula (IIa) wherein R R-6 represents hydrogen and Y represents hydroxy can be prepared by lithium aluminum hydride reduction, N.G. Gaylord, "Reduction with Complex Metal Hydrides," Interscience Publishers, Inc., Sew York, 1956, pages 322-370, of compounds of formula (XII) described by T.Y. Shen in U.S. Patent No. 3,161,654: r18-t-CH2COO- (lower alkyl) (XII) 18 wherein R has the meaning given above.
Udgangsmaterialerne med formel (Ila), hvor Y betyder mer- 18 capto, -S-SO^-Na- eller -S-S03~K, og R har den ovenfor anførte betydning, fås ved følgende fremgangsmåde: Den hensigtsmæssige, ovenfor beskrevne forbindelse med formel (Ila), hvor Y = OH behandles med phosphortribromid i et indifferent opløsningsmiddel, f.eks, ether, carbontetrachlorid, methylendichlorid eller toluen, til dannelse af de tilsvarende 3-(2-bromethyl)-indolderivater. Sidstnævnte forbindelse omdannes derpå til det ønskede udgangsmateriale med formel '(Ila)", hvor Y = SH, -S-S03Na eller -S-SO^-K, ved en metode svarende til den af N.N. Suvorov og V.N. Buyanov, Khim.-Farm.Zh., 1^4 (1967), [Chem.The starting materials of formula (IIa) wherein Y is more than 18-capo, -S-SO 2 -Na or -S-SO 3 ~ K, and R is as defined above, are obtained by the following procedure: The appropriate compound described above of formula (IIa) wherein Y = OH is treated with phosphorus tribromide in an inert solvent, for example, ether, carbon tetrachloride, methylene dichloride or toluene, to give the corresponding 3- (2-bromomethyl) indole derivatives. The latter compound is then converted to the desired starting material of formula '(IIa)' wherein Y = SH, -S-SO3Na or -S-SO3 -K, by a method similar to that of NN Suvorov and VN Buyanov, Khim.- Farm.Zh., 1 ^ 4 (1967), [Chem.
Abstr. 6_7, 73474a (1967)] beskrevne til omdannelse af 3-(2-bromethyl)--indol til indol-3-ethanthiol. I overensstemmelse hermed behandles det hensigtsmæssige 3-(2-bromethyl)-indolderivat med natrium- eller kaliumthiosulfat til dannelse af det tilsvarende natrium- eller kalium-β-(3-indolyl)-ethylthiosulfatderivat, nemlig de øhskede ud- U1201 ίο gangsmaterialer med formel (Ila), hvor Y = -S-SOgNa eller -S-SOgK. Behandling af sidstnævnte derivat med stærk alkali, f.eks. natrium-eller kaliumhydroxid, omdanner derivatet til det tilsvarende bis-[Q-- (3-indolyl)-ethyl]-disulfidderivat. Reduktion af sidstnævnte forbindelse med lithiumaluminiumhydrid giver de ønskede forbindelser med formel (Ila), hvor Y = SH.Abstr. 6_7, 73474a (1967)] to convert 3- (2-bromomethyl) indole to indole-3-ethanthiol. Accordingly, the appropriate 3- (2-bromethyl) indole derivative is treated with sodium or potassium thiosulfate to form the corresponding sodium or potassium β- (3-indolyl) ethylthiosulfate derivative, namely the desired starting materials of formula (IIa), where Y = -S-SOgNa or -S-SOgK. Treatment of the latter derivative with strong alkali, e.g. sodium or potassium hydroxide, converting the derivative to the corresponding bis- [Q - (3-indolyl) ethyl] disulfide derivative. Reduction of the latter compound by lithium aluminum hydride gives the desired compounds of formula (IIa) where Y = SH.
Alternativt behandles ovenstående thiosulfatderivat med syre, f.eks. fortyndede vandige opløsninger af saltsyre, svovlsyre eller phosphorsyre, hvorved sidstnævnte forbindelse med formel (Ila) fås.Alternatively, the above thiosulfate derivative is treated with acid, e.g. dilute aqueous solutions of hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or phosphoric acid to give the latter compound of formula (IIa).
Det må bemærkes, at ovenstående fremgangsmåde ikke er helt gennemførlig i praksis til fremstillingen af de forbindelser med formel (Ila) , hvor Ϋ betyder mercapto og -S-S0-.Na eller -S-SO,K, 18 ^ ^ °g R betyder hydroxy. Af denne grund er de foretrukne udgangsmaterialer med formel (Ila) til den endelige fremstilling af de 18 forbindelser med formel (I), hvor R betyder hydroxy, de tilsvarende 18 forbindelser med formel (II), hvor R betyder benzyloxy, og Y betyder -SH, -S-SOgNa eller -S-SOgK, og som fremstilles let ved den her omhandlede fremgangsmåde. Når sidstnævnte forbindelser anvendes som udgangsmaterialer på denne måde, underkastes de først den nedenfor beskrevne fremgangsmåde [(Ila) + (III)—)(I)]. Derpå fjernes benzyloxygruppen ved hydrogenering i nærværelse af en katalysator, f.eks. 10S palladium på carbon, til dannelse af den tilsvarende for-bindelse med formel (I), hvor R betyder hydroxy. På samme måde må det bemærkes, at der foretrækkes en lignende anvendelse af de ud- 18It should be noted that the above process is not entirely feasible in practice for the preparation of the compounds of formula (IIa) wherein Ϋ means mercapto and -S- SO-Na or -S-SO, K, 18 means hydroxy. For this reason, the preferred starting materials of formula (IIa) are for the final preparation of the 18 compounds of formula (I) wherein R is hydroxy, the corresponding 18 compounds of formula (II) wherein R is benzyloxy, and Y is - SH, -S-SOgNa or -S-SOgK, and are readily prepared by the process of the present invention. When the latter compounds are used as starting materials in this way, they are first subjected to the process [(IIa) + (III) -) (I)] described below. The benzyloxy group is then removed by hydrogenation in the presence of a catalyst, e.g. 10S palladium on carbon to give the corresponding compound of formula (I) wherein R is hydroxy. In the same way, it should be noted that a similar application of the 18 designs is preferred
gangsmaterialer med formel (Ila), hvor Y betyder hydroxy, og Rprocess materials of formula (IIa), where Y is hydroxy, and R
betyder benzyloxy, til dannelse af den tilsvarende forbindelse med 18 formel (I), hvor R betyder hydroxy.means benzyloxy, to form the corresponding compound of formula (I) wherein R is hydroxy.
Når der ønskes et nødvendigt udgangsmateriale med formel (Ilb), fremstilles dette udgangsmateriale endvidere let ud fra en 17 18 tilsvarende indol-precursor med formel (XIII), hvor R og R har den ovenfor anførte betydning.Further, when a necessary starting material of formula (IIb) is desired, this starting material is readily prepared from a corresponding indole precursor of formula (XIII) wherein R and R have the meaning given above.
HH
Precursorerne med formel (XIII) er enten velkendte, f.eks. skatol og 3-ethylindol, eller de kan fremstilles ud fra indol eller 11 141201 kendte indolderivater, jvf. f.eks. P-L. Julian at al., "Heterocyclic Compounds", R.C. Elderfield, Ed., bind 3, John Wiley and ^ons, Inc .,The precursors of formula (XIII) are either well known, e.g. skatole and 3-ethylindole, or they can be prepared from indole or known indole derivatives, cf. P-L. Julian at al., "Heterocyclic Compounds", R.C. Elderfield, Ed., Volume 3, John Wiley and ^ ons, Inc.,
New York, 1952, side 1, ifølge metoden ifølge R.;Robinson et al, beskrevet i USA-patentskrift nr. 2.407.452. ·.New York, 1952, page 1, according to the method of R.; Robinson et al., Described in U.S. Patent No. 2,407,452. ·.
Indol-precursoren (XIII) omdannes derpå til det ønskede ud- 17 18 * gangsmateriale med formel (Ilb), hvor R og R har den ovenfor anførte betydning, og Y betyder hydroxy, »ercapto, -S-SOgNa eller -S-SO_k 3 - i ' ^ ^R17 (Ilb) ch2ch2yThe indole precursor (XIII) is then converted to the desired starting material of formula (IIb) wherein R and R are as defined above and Y is hydroxy, -capto, -S-SOgNa or -S-SO_k 3 - i '^ R17 (Ilb) ch2ch2y
Denne omdannelse kan gennemføres på adskillige måder. En generel metode involverer omsætning af det hensigtsmæssige lithium-derivat af indol-precursoren (XIII) med ethylenoxid til frembringelse af den tilsvarende ønskede forbindelse med formel (Ilb), hvor Y betyder hydroxy. Den ønskede forbindelse fås ligeledes ved behandling af den hensigtsmæssige indol-precursor (XIII) med ethylenoxid ved fremgangsmåden Ifølge M. Julia et al., Bull. Soc. Chim. Fr., 2291 (1966).This transformation can be accomplished in several ways. A general method involves reacting the appropriate lithium derivative of the indole precursor (XIII) with ethylene oxide to give the corresponding desired compound of formula (IIb) wherein Y is hydroxy. The desired compound is also obtained by treating the appropriate indole precursor (XIII) with ethylene oxide by the method of M. Julia et al., Bull. Soc. Chim. Fri., 2291 (1966).
En alternativ metode til fremstillingen af det nødvendige udgangsmateriale med formel (Ilb) involverer behandling af indol--precursoren (XIII) med en α-halogeneddikesyre-(lavere alkyl)-ester med formlen LCH2COO-(lavere alkyl), hvor L betyder halogen i nærværelse af en egnet proton-acceptor og fortrinsvis under anvendelse af et indifferent opløsningsmiddel til omsætningen. a-Halogeneddike-syre-(lavere alkyl)-esterne er velkendte, jvf. f.eks. "Rodd's Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds", S. Coffey, Ed., bind lc, 2. udgave. Elsevier Publishing Co., Amsterdam, 1965, side 201-205. Egnede proton-acceptorer omfatter natriumhydrid, alkalimetalcarbonater og triethylamin. Egnede indifferente opløsningsmidler indbefatter tetrahydrofuran, benzen, toluen og dimethylformamid. Foretrukne betingelser til N-alkyleringen indbefatter anvendelse af natriumhydrid som proton-acceptor og Ν,Ν-dimethylformamid eller tetrahydrofuran som indifferent opløsningsmiddel. Selv om den optimale temperatur og reaktionstid varierer i afhængighed af de anvendte reaktanter, gennemføres reaktionen sædvanligvis ved reaktionsblandingens kogepunkt i et tidsrum på fra 30 minutter til 48 timer.An alternative method for the preparation of the necessary starting material of formula (IIb) involves treating the indole precursor (XIII) with an α-haloacetic acid (lower alkyl) ester of the formula LCH2COO- (lower alkyl), where L means halogen in presence of a suitable proton acceptor and preferably using an inert solvent for the reaction. The α-Haloacetic acid (lower alkyl) esters are well known, cf. "Rodd's Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds," S. Coffey, Ed., Volume 1, 2nd ed. Elsevier Publishing Co., Amsterdam, 1965, pages 201-205. Suitable proton acceptors include sodium hydride, alkali metal carbonates and triethylamine. Suitable inert solvents include tetrahydrofuran, benzene, toluene and dimethylformamide. Preferred conditions for the N-alkylation include the use of sodium hydride as proton acceptor and Ν, Ν-dimethylformamide or tetrahydrofuran as inert solvent. Although the optimum temperature and reaction time vary depending on the reactants used, the reaction is usually carried out at the boiling point of the reaction mixture for a period of from 30 minutes to 48 hours.
12 14120112 141201
Det indol-l-eddikesyre-(lavere alkyl)-esterderivat, der fås ved ovennævnte N-alkyleringsreaktion, hydrolyseres derpå, fortrinsvis med en opløsning af kaliumhydroxid i methanol/vand, til dannelse af det tilsvarende indol-l-eddikesyrederivat, der ved reduktion med lithiumaluminiumhydrid giver det ønskede udgangsmateriale med formel (Ilb), hvor Y betyder hydroxy.The indole-1-acetic acid (lower alkyl) ester derivative obtained by the above N-alkylation reaction is then hydrolyzed, preferably with a solution of potassium hydroxide in methanol / water, to form the corresponding indole-1-acetic acid derivative which, upon reduction with lithium aluminum hydride gives the desired starting material of formula (IIb) where Y is hydroxy.
Når man ønsker de tilsvarende udgangsmaterialer med formel (Ilb), hvor Y betyder mercapto, -S-SO^Na eller -S-SO^K, anvendes en fremgangsmåde, der ligner den af N.N. Suvorov og V.N. Buyanov i det ovenfor anførte litteratursted beskrevne. Mere specifikt behandles det foreliggende udgangsmateriale med formel (Ilb), hvor Y betyder hydroxy, med phosphortribromid i et indifferent opløsningsmiddel, f.eks. ether eller carbontetrachlorid, efterfulgt af behandling af produktet med natrium- eller kaliumthiosulfat til dannelse af det tilsvarende natrium- henholdsvis kalium-β-(1-indolyl)-ethyl-thio-sulfatderivat, nemlig det ønskede udgangsmateriale med formel (Ilb), hvor Y = -S-S03Na eller -S-SO3K. Behandling af sidstnævnte produkt med stærk alkali, f.eks. natrium- eller kaliumhydroxid, giver det tilsvarende bis- [cu-(indolyl) -ethyl] -disulfidderivat. Endelig giver reduktion af sidstnævnte forbindelse med lithiumaluminiumhydrid det ønskede udgangsmateriale med formel (Ilb), hvor Y betyder mercapto.When desiring the corresponding starting materials of formula (IIb), where Y is mercapto, -S-SO 2 Na or -S-SO 2 K, a method similar to that of N.N. Suvorov and V.N. Buyanov in the above literature site. More specifically, the present starting material of formula (IIb) wherein Y is hydroxy is treated with phosphorus tribromide in an inert solvent, e.g. ether or carbon tetrachloride, followed by treatment of the product with sodium or potassium thiosulfate to give the corresponding sodium or potassium β- (1-indolyl) ethyl-thiosulfate derivative, respectively, the desired starting material of formula (IIb) wherein Y = -S-SO3Na or -S-SO3K. Treatment of the latter product with strong alkali, e.g. sodium or potassium hydroxide, gives the corresponding bis [cu (indolyl) ethyl] disulfide derivative. Finally, reduction of the latter compound with lithium aluminum hydride gives the desired starting material of formula (IIb) where Y is mercapto.
Alternativt behandles ovenstående thiosulfatderivat med syre, f.eks. fortyndede vandige opløsninger af saltsyre, svovlsyre og phosphorsyre, til direkte dannelse af sidstnævnte forbindelse med formel (Ilb).Alternatively, the above thiosulfate derivative is treated with acid, e.g. dilute aqueous solutions of hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid and phosphoric acid, to directly form the latter compound of formula (IIb).
Alternativt fremstilles sidstnævnte udgangsmaterialer med formel (Ilb), hvor Y betyder mercapto, ved oxidation af den tilsvarende forbindelse med formel (Ilb), hvor Y betyder hydroxy, som beskrevet ovenfor, med Ν,Ν-dicyclohexylcarbodiimid og dimethylsulfoxid i nærværelse af en egnet syre, f.eks. trifluoreddikesyre, jvf. K.E. Pfitzner og J.G. Moffat, J. Amer. Chem. Soc., 87., 5670 (1965) til dannelse af det tilsvarende aldehydderivat. Det samme aldehydderivat fås ligeledes ved N-alkylering af den hensigtsmæssige indol-precur-sor (XIII) med et hensigtsmæssigt α-halogen-acetaldehydderivat (jvf. "Rodd's Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds", nævnt ovenfor, bind 1c, side 24-26) under de ovenfor beskrevne betingelser for N-alkylering med α-halogeneddikesyre-(lavere alkyl)-estere.Alternatively, the latter starting materials of formula (IIb) wherein Y is mercapto are prepared by oxidation of the corresponding compound of formula (IIb) wherein Y is hydroxy, as described above, with Ν, Ν-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide and dimethylsulfoxide in the presence of a suitable acid , eg. trifluoroacetic acid, cf. K.E. Pfitzner and J.G. Moffat, J. Amer. Chem. Soc., 87, 5670 (1965) to form the corresponding aldehyde derivative. The same aldehyde derivative is also obtained by N-alkylation of the appropriate indole precursor (XIII) with an appropriate α-halo-acetaldehyde derivative (cf. "Rodd's Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds", cited above, vol. 1c, pages 24-26 ) under the conditions described above for N-alkylation with α-haloacetic acid (lower alkyl) esters.
Sidstnævnte aldehydderivat omdannes til det tilsvarende gem-dithiolderivat med hydrogensulfid, der reduceres med lithiumaluminiumhydrid ved den af T.L. Cairns et al. i J. Amer. Chem. Soc., 13 141201 74, 3982 (1952), beskrevne metode til dannelse af det ønskede udgangsmateriale med formel (Ilb), hvor Y betyder mergapto-The latter aldehyde derivative is converted to the corresponding gem-dithiol derivative with hydrogen sulfide which is reduced with lithium aluminum hydride by that of T.L. Cairns et al. in J. Amer. Chem. Soc., 13, 141201 74, 3982 (1952), described the method of forming the desired starting material of formula (IIb) wherein Y is
Det bør også bemærkes her, at ovenstående fremgangsmåder kan være ikke helt gennemførlige i praksis til fremstilling af forbindelserne med formel (Ilb), hvor Y betyder hydroxy, mercapto, 18 -S-SOgNa eller -S-SOgK, og R betyder hydroxy. Af denne grund er de foretrukne indol-precursors (XIII) til den endelige fremstilling 18 af forbindelserne med formel (I), hvor R betyder hydroxy, de indol- 18 -precursors med formel (XIII), hvor R betyder benzyloxy, dvs« et hydroxyl med en beskyttende benzylgruppe eller en anden egnet beskyttende gruppe (jvf. J.F.W. McOmie, "Advances in Organic Chemistry", bind 3, R.A. Raphael, et al., Ed., Interscieace Publishers, New York, 1963, side 191-294). Efter de hensigtsmæssige nedenfor beskrevne omdannelser fjernes benzyloxygruppen ved hydrogenering i nærværelse af en katalysator, f.eks. 10% palladium på carbon, umiddelbart forud for frembringelsen af den ønskede tilsvarende forbindelse med 18 formel (I), hvor R betyder hydroxy.It should also be noted here that the above methods may not be entirely feasible in practice for the preparation of the compounds of formula (IIb) wherein Y is hydroxy, mercapto, 18 -S-SOgNa or -S-SOgK, and R is hydroxy. For this reason, the preferred indole precursors (XIII) for the final preparation 18 of the compounds of formula (I) wherein R is hydroxy are the indole 18 precursors of formula (XIII) where R is benzyloxy, i.e. hydroxyl with a protective benzyl group or other suitable protecting group (cf. JFW McOmie, "Advances in Organic Chemistry", Vol. 3, RA Raphael, et al., Eds., Interscieace Publishers, New York, 1963, pages 191-294) . Following the appropriate conversions described below, the benzyloxy group is removed by hydrogenation in the presence of a catalyst, e.g. 10% palladium on carbon, immediately preceding the preparation of the desired corresponding compound of formula (I) wherein R is hydroxy.
Endvidere er de nødvendige udgangsmaterialer med formel (Ile) enten kendte, eller de kan fremstilles let. Mere specifikt er udgangsmaterialet med formel (Ile), inden-3-ethanol, velkendt, og syntetiseringen af det ved en mangfoldighed af metoder er beskrevet, jvf. f.eks. G.R. Clemo et al., J. Chem, Soc., 863 (1951) og P.H.Furthermore, the necessary starting materials of formula (Ile) are either known or can be readily prepared. More specifically, the starting material of formula (Ile), indene-3-ethanol is well known, and the synthesis of it by a variety of methods is described, cf. GR Clemo et al., J. Chem, Soc., 863 (1951) and P.H.
Howell og D.A.H. Taylor, J. Chem. Soc., 3011 (1957). Egnede til fremstillingen af dette udgangsmateriale samt de øvrige nødvendige udgangsmaterialer med formel (Ile), hvor Y betyder hydroxy, er nedenstående to generelle fremgangsmåder.Howell and D.A.H. Taylor, J. Chem. Soc., 3011 (1957). Suitable for the preparation of this starting material as well as the other necessary starting materials of formula (Ile) wherein Y is hydroxy are the following two general methods.
Den første fremgangsmåde til fremstilling af det omhandlede nødvendige udgangsmateriale med formel (Ile) illustreres på følgende måde:The first process for preparing the present starting material of formula (Ile) is illustrated as follows:
ClCl
CH CH COOHCH CH COOH
«IV) 2C00R«IV) 2C00R
Pa,On,
^ (XVI^ -r— CH,CH,0H(XVI) -r-CH, CH, OH
^—f ___ζ f \ΓΤ 2 2 CHC00R27^^^ R18 (XV) R1 (IIC)^ —F ___ ζ f \ ΓΤ 2 2 CHC00R27 ^^^ R18 (XV) R1 (IIC)
Y = OHY = OH
R18 (XVII) 14 141201R18 (XVII) 14 141201
Under henvisning til denne første fremgangsmåde sker ringslutningen af det hensigtsmæssige phenylpropionsyrederivat (XIV), jvf. "Chemistry of Carhon Compounds", bind IIIA, E.H. Rodd, Ed.,With reference to this first process, the cyclization of the appropriate phenylpropionic acid derivative (XIV), see "Chemistry of Carhon Compounds", Vol. IIIA, E.H. Rodd, Ed.,
Elsevier Publishing Co., Amsterdam, 1954, side 593-598, ved behandling med en syre, f.eks. vandfri hydrogenfluoridsyre, under de af J.A. Elvidge og R.G. Foster i J. Chem. Soc., 590 (1963) beskrevne betingelser til dannelse af den tilsvarende indanon med formel (XV).Elsevier Publishing Co., Amsterdam, 1954, pages 593-598, in treating with an acid, e.g. anhydrous hydrogen fluoric acid, under those of J.A. Elvidge and R.G. Foster in J. Chem. Soc., 590 (1963) described conditions for forming the corresponding indanone of formula (XV).
Sidstnævnte forbindelse behandles med et hensigtsmæssigt Reformat- 22 skii-reagens med formlen LCH^COOR , hvor L betyder brom eller chlor, og R betyder lavere alkyl, efterfulgt af dehydratisering af produktet, jvf. "Organic Reactions", bind 1, R. Adams et al., Eds.,The latter compound is treated with an appropriate Reformat 22 skii reagent of the formula LCH 2 COOR wherein L represents bromine or chlorine and R represents lower alkyl, followed by dehydration of the product, cf. "Organic Reactions", Volume 1, R. Adams et al., eds.,
John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1942, og K. Brewster et al., J. Chem. Soc., 941 (1972), til dannelse af en blanding af "Endo"--esteren (XVI) med "exo"-esteren (XVII). Esteren (XVI) eller blandingen af estrene (XVI) og XVII) reduceres derpå med lithiumalumini-umhydrid, og den ønskede forbindelse med formel (Ile), hvor Y = OH, skilles fra reaktionsproduktet ved konventionelle metoder, såsom chromatografi eller omkrystallisation.John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1942, and K. Brewster et al., J. Chem. Soc., 941 (1972), to form a mixture of the "Endo" ester (XVI) with the "exo" ester (XVII). The ester (XVI) or the mixture of esters (XVI) and XVII) is then reduced with lithium aluminum hydride and the desired compound of formula (Ile) where Y = OH is separated from the reaction product by conventional methods such as chromatography or recrystallization.
Den anden fremgangsmåde til fremstilling af det omhandlede nødvendige udgangsmateriale med formel (Ile) illustreres på følgende måde:The second process for preparing the present starting material of formula (Ile) is illustrated as follows:
Cd +. * r18' (XVIII) (XIX)Cd +. * r18 '(XVIII) (XIX)
r18_0[-j]-CH2CH2OHr18_0 [j] -CH2CH2OH
(Ile)(IIe)
Y = OHY = OH
Under henvisning til denne anden fremgangsmåde omdannes det hensigtsmæssige indenderivat med formel (XVIII), jvf. "Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds", bind IIIB, omtalt ovenfor, 1956, side 1256-1261, A. Panetta og S. C. Bunce, J. Org. Chem., 4859 (1961), og M.L. Tamayo og N.D. Robles, Anales Real Soc. Espan. Fis. Y Quim., 52B, 117 (1956) [Chem. Abst., 50, 14676 (1956)], til det tilsvarende lithiumderivat ved behandling med butyllithium i tetrahydrofuran.Referring to this second method, the appropriate indene derivative of formula (XVIII), cf. "Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds", Vol. Chem., 4859 (1961), and M.L. Tamayo and N.D. Robles, Anales Real Soc. Espan. Fis. Y Quim., 52B, 117 (1956) [Chem. Abst., 50, 14676 (1956)], to the corresponding lithium derivative by treatment with butyllithium in tetrahydrofuran.
Det tilsvarende lithiumderivat behandles derpå med ethylenoxid til 15 141201 dannelse af det ønskede udgangsmateriale med formal (11c), hvor Y betyder hydroxy. De ønskede udgangsmaterialer kan også fås ved behandling af det hensigtsmæssige indenderivat med formel (XVril) med ethylenoxid ved fremgangsmåden ifølge M. Julia et al., Bull. Soc.The corresponding lithium derivative is then treated with ethylene oxide to give the desired starting material of formula (11c) where Y is hydroxy. The desired starting materials can also be obtained by treating the appropriate indene derivative of formula (XVril) with ethylene oxide by the method of M. Julia et al., Bull. Soc.
Chim. Pr., 2291 (1966) til omsætning af ethyleneoEld med indol.Chim. Pr., 2291 (1966) for reaction of ethylene oil with indole.
Udgangsmaterialerne med formel (Ile), hvor Y betydet mer-capto, -S-SO^Na eller -S-SO-jK, fremstilles ved følgende fremgangsmåde: Den hensigtsmæssige forbindelse med formel :(IIc), hvor Y * OH, beskrevet ovenfor, behandles med phosphortribromid i et Indifferent opløsningsmiddel, f.eks. ether eller carbontetrachlorid, til dan-nelse af det tilsvarende 3-(2-bromethyl)-indenderivat. Når R betyder hydrogen, er det fremkomne tilsvarende 3-(2-bromethyl)-indenderivat selve 3-(2-bromethyl)-indenet, der også er beskrevet af · R. Clemo et al., J. Chem. Soc. 863 (1951). Det på denne måde fremkomne 3-(2-bromethyl)-indenderivat omdannes dernæst til det resterende ønskede udgangsmateriale med formel (Ile) ved en lignende fremgangsmåde som den af N.N. Suvorov og V.N. Buyanov i Khim.-Farm. Zh., 1, (1967), [Chem. Abstr. 6T_t 73474a, (1967) 1 beskrevne til omdannelse af 3-(2-bromethyl)-indol til indol-3-ethanthiol. I overens*? stemmelse hermed behandles det hensigtsmæssige 3-(2-bromethyl)-indenderivat med natrium- eller kaliumthiosulfat til frembringelse af det tilsvarende natrium- henholdsvis kallum-β-(3“indenyl)-ethyl—thiosul-fatderivat, nemlig de ønskede udgangsmaterialer med formel (£Ic), hvor Y betyder -S-S03Na eller -S-SO^K. Påfølgende behandling af sidstnævnte derivat med stærk alkali, f.eks. natrium- eller kaliumhydroxid, omdanner derivatet til det tilsvarende bis-[co-(3-indenyl)--ethyl]-disulfidderivat. Reduktion af sidstnævnte forbindelse med lithiumaluminiumhydrid giver den tilsvarende ønskede forbindelse med formel (Ile), hvor Y = SH.The starting materials of formula (Ile) wherein Y is mer-capto, -S-SO 2 Na or -S-SO-jK are prepared by the following procedure: The appropriate compound of formula: (IIc) wherein Y * OH, described above , is treated with phosphorus tribromide in an Indifferent solvent, e.g. ether or carbon tetrachloride to form the corresponding 3- (2-bromomethyl) indene derivative. When R is hydrogen, the corresponding corresponding 3- (2-bromethyl) indene derivative is itself the 3- (2-bromethyl) indene, also described by R. Clemo et al., J. Chem. Soc. 863 (1951). The 3- (2-bromomethyl) indene derivative thus obtained is then converted to the residual desired starting material of formula (Ile) by a similar procedure to that of N.N. Suvorov and V.N. Buyanov in Khim.-Farm. Zh., 1, (1967), [Chem. Abstr. 6T_t 73474a, (1967) 1 described for the conversion of 3- (2-bromomethyl) indole to indole-3-ethanthiol. In accordance *? In doing so, the appropriate 3- (2-bromomethyl) indene derivative is treated with sodium or potassium thiosulfate to give the corresponding sodium or potassium β- (3 "indenyl) ethyl-thiosulphate derivative, respectively, the desired starting materials of formula ( £ Ic), where Y means -S-SO3 Na or -S-SO ^ K. Subsequent treatment of the latter derivative with strong alkali, e.g. sodium or potassium hydroxide, converts the derivative to the corresponding bis- [co- (3-indenyl) ethyl] disulfide derivative. Reduction of the latter compound by lithium aluminum hydride gives the corresponding desired compound of formula (Ile) where Y = SH.
Alternativt behandles ovenstående thiosulfatderivat med syre, f.eks. fortyndede vandige opløsninger af saltsyre, svovlsyre eller phosphorsyre, til direkte frembringelse af-sidstnævnte forbindelse med formel (Ile).Alternatively, the above thiosulfate derivative is treated with acid, e.g. dilute aqueous solutions of hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or phosphoric acid, to directly produce the latter compound of formula (Ile).
Det bør igen bemærkes, at ovenstående fremgangsmåde ikke er helt gennemførlig i praksis til fremstillingen af forbindelserne med 18 formel (Ile), hvor Y betyder mercapto, og R betyder hydroxy. Af denne grund er de foretrukne udgangsmaterialer med formel (Ile) til 18 den endelige fremstilling af forbindelserne med formel (I), hvor R betyder hydroxy, de tilsvarende forbindelser med formel (Ile), hvor 18 16 141201 R betyder benzyloxy, dvs. et hydroxyl med en beskyttende benzyl-gruppe eller en anden egnet beskyttende gruppe, jvf. J.F. McOmie, omtalt ovenfor.It should again be noted that the above process is not entirely feasible in practice for the preparation of the compounds of formula (Ile) where Y is mercapto and R is hydroxy. For this reason, the preferred starting materials of formula (Ile) to 18 are the final preparation of the compounds of formula (I) wherein R is hydroxy, the corresponding compounds of formula (Ile) wherein R is benzyloxy, i. a hydroxyl having a protecting benzyl group or other suitable protecting group, cf. J.F. McOmie, discussed above.
-Når sidstnævnte forbindelser anvendes som udgangsmaterialer på denne måde, underkastes de først den nedenfor beskrevne fremgangsmåde [(IX) + (III)-► (I)]· Derpå fjernes benzyloxygruppen ved hydrogenering i nærværelse af en katalysator, f.eks. 10% palladium på carbon, umiddelbart forud for frembringelsen af den ønskede til- 18 svarende forbindelse med formel (I), hvor R betyder hydroxy.-When the latter compounds are used as starting materials in this way, they are first subjected to the procedure described below [(IX) + (III) -► (I)]. Then the benzyloxy group is removed by hydrogenation in the presence of a catalyst, e.g. 10% palladium on carbon, immediately preceding the preparation of the desired corresponding compound of formula (I) wherein R is hydroxy.
På samme måde bør det bemærkes, at der også foretrækkes en lignende anvendelse af udgangsmaterialerne med formel (Ile), hvor 18 Y betyder hydroxy, og R betyder benzyloxy, til frembringelse af 18 den tilsvarende forbindelse med formel (I), hvor R betyder hydroxy.Similarly, it should be noted that a similar use of the starting materials of formula (Ile) wherein 18 Y is hydroxy and R is benzyloxy is preferred, to give 18 the corresponding compound of formula (I) where R is hydroxy .
Ved udøvelsen af kondensationen [(II) + (III)-^(1)] er det almindeligvis fordelagtigt at anvende praktisk taget ækvimolære mængder af udgangsmaterialet med formel (II) og aminoketonforbindel-sen med formel (III) i nærværelse af en sur katalysator.In the practice of the condensation [(II) + (III) - (1)], it is generally advantageous to use practically equimolar amounts of the starting material of formula (II) and the aminoketone compound of formula (III) in the presence of an acidic catalyst. .
Sædvanligvis anvendes der et opløsningsmiddel som reaktionsmedium for kondensationen. Egnede opløsningsmidler indbefatter f.eks. aromatiske carbonhydrider, såsom benzen eller toluen, ethere og cycliske ethere, såsom diethylether, dioxan eller tetrahydrofuran, og halogenerede carbonhydrider, såsom methylendichlorid eller car-bontetrachlorid. Benzen og toluen er særlig egnede og anvendelige til denne anvendelse. Til denne kondensation kan der anvendes en mangfoldighed af egnede sure katalysatorer, f.eks. den type katalysator, der anvendes i en Friedel-Crafts-reaktion, dvs. p-toluensulfon-syre, aluminiumchlorid, phosphorpentoxid, bortrifluorid, zinkchlorid, saltsyre, perchlorsyre, trifluoreddikesyre, svovlsyre o.lign. Blandt de foretrukne sure katalysatorer er p-toluensulfonsyre, aluminiumchlorid, bortrifluorid og phosphorpentoxid. Den anvendte mængde sur katalysator er ikke særlig kritisk og kan ligge i området fra 0,01 molækvivalenter til 100 molækvivalenter; der foretrækkes imidlertid sædvanligvis et område fra 0,1 til 10 molækvivalenter. Der bør også bemærkes, at i det tilfælde, hvor reaktanterne (II) og/eller (III) indeholder basiske nitrogenatomer (forskellige fra det indoliske nitrogenatom), bør den anvendte mængde sur katalysator være større end den, der kræves til neutralisering af sådanne nitrogenatomer. Reaktionstiden kan strække sig fra 10 minutter til 60 timer, og det foretrukne område er fra 1/2 til 24 timer. Reaktionstemperaturen kan 17 141201 ligge på fra -20°C til reaktionsblandingens kogepunkt. Foretrukne tempera turområder ligger ved 20 t- 160°C.Usually, a solvent is used as the reaction medium for the condensation. Suitable solvents include, e.g. aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene or toluene, ethers and cyclic ethers such as diethyl ether, dioxane or tetrahydrofuran, and halogenated hydrocarbons such as methylene dichloride or carbon tetrachloride. Benzene and toluene are particularly suitable and useful for this application. For this condensation, a variety of suitable acidic catalysts, e.g. the type of catalyst used in a Friedel-Crafts reaction, i.e. p-toluenesulfonic acid, aluminum chloride, phosphorus pentoxide, boron trifluoride, zinc chloride, hydrochloric acid, perchloric acid, trifluoroacetic acid, sulfuric acid and the like. Among the preferred acidic catalysts are p-toluenesulfonic acid, aluminum chloride, boron trifluoride and phosphorus pentoxide. The amount of acid catalyst used is not very critical and may range from 0.01 molar equivalents to 100 molar equivalents; however, a range of 0.1 to 10 molar equivalents is usually preferred. It should also be noted that in the case where the reactants (II) and / or (III) contain basic nitrogen atoms (different from the indolic nitrogen atom), the amount of acidic catalyst used should be greater than that required to neutralize such nitrogen atoms. . The reaction time can range from 10 minutes to 60 hours and the preferred range is from 1/2 to 24 hours. The reaction temperature can range from -20 ° C to the boiling point of the reaction mixture. Preferred temperature ranges are at 20 to 160 ° C.
En mere detaljeret beskrivelse af fremstillingen af de anellerede indol- og indenderivater med formel (I) og deres tilsvarende thio-analoge samt mellemprodukterne ved fremgangsmåderne; b) til g) og disses omdannelse til de ønskede forbindelser med formel (I) er angivet nedenfor.A more detailed description of the preparation of the annelled indole and indene derivatives of formula (I) and their corresponding thio analogs as well as the intermediates of the methods; b) to g) and their conversion to the desired compounds of formula (I) are given below.
(a) Fremstillingaf^forbindelser med formel (I)(a) Preparation of Compounds of Formula (I)
De ovenfor beskrevne udgangsmaterialer med formel (II), kondenseres i nærværelse af en sur katalysatQr med en aminoketon med formlen R^O-tCEL) -NR6R7, hvor R1, n, R6 og R7 har den ovenfor anførte mt I* betydning, til direkte frembringelse af de her omhandlede forbindelser med formel (I).The starting materials of formula (II) described above are condensed in the presence of an acidic catalyst with an amino ketone of the formula R RO-tCEL) -NR6R7, wherein R,, n, R6 and R7 have the above-mentioned mt I producing the compounds of formula (I).
De påkrævede aminoketoner til denne omsætning er enten kendte, f.eks. l-dimethylamino-3-butanon og 1-methylamino-3-penta-non, jvf. F.F. Blicke, omtalt ovenfor, eller de kan fremstilles ved kendte metoder, jvf. f.eks. "Methoden der Organischen Chemie", omtalt ovenfor, bind XI/I, 1957, side 58-62, 285-289 og 508-509.The required amino ketones for this reaction are either known, e.g. 1-dimethylamino-3-butanone and 1-methylamino-3-penta-non, cf. F.F. Sheets referred to above or they can be produced by known methods, cf. "The Method of Organic Chemistry", discussed above, Vol. XI / I, 1957, pages 58-62, 285-289 and 508-509.
Ved udøvelsen af denne kondensation ér det sædvanligvie fordelagtigt at anvende praktisk taget ækvimolære mængder af udgangsmaterialet med formel (II) og aminoketonen i nærværelse af en aur katalysator. Ved denne specifikke kondensation varierer den mængde, der skal anvendes af ovennævnte sure katalysator, almindeligvis fra ca. 1,01 til 100 molækvivalenter, henført til mængden af aminoketon-reaktanten, idet et område fra 1,05 til 10 molækvivalenter foretrækkes. Det bør bemærkes, at den nedre grænse for den anvendte mængde sur katalysator er afhængig af antallet af basiske nitrogen-In the practice of this condensation, it is usually advantageous to use practically equimolar amounts of the starting material of formula (II) and the amino ketone in the presence of an auric catalyst. At this specific condensation, the amount to be used of the above acidic catalyst generally ranges from about 1 to about 1. 1.01 to 100 molar equivalents, attributed to the amount of the aminoketone reactant, with a range of 1.05 to 10 molar equivalents being preferred. It should be noted that the lower limit of the amount of acid catalyst used is dependent on the number of basic nitrogen
6 T6 T
atomer, der er til stede i aminoketonen. Hvis R og R i aminoketonen sammen med det nitrogenatom, hvortil de er knyttet, repræsenterer et piperazinoradikal (dvs. der er to basiske nitrogenatomer til stede), bør der f.eks. anvendes et minimum på 2,01 mblækvivalenter sur katalysator. Eventuelt kan syreadditionssaltene af ovennævnte aminoketoner, f.eks. hydrochlorid- eller sulfatsaltetf anvendes. I dette tilfælde kan mængden af sur katalysator variere fra 0,01 til 100 mol-ækvivalenter, fortrinsvis fra 0,1 til 10 molakvivalenter. Bortri-fluorid er en foretrukken sur katalysator for den omhandlede kondensation. Reaktionen kan gennemføres bekvemt og fordelagtigt uden et opløsningsmiddel, selv om der kan anvendes et højerekogende opløsningsmiddel, f.eks. toluen, o-xylen eller isobutylether. Når opløs 18 141201 ningsmidlet udelades, er det ønskeligt at opvarme reaktanterne til en smelte og omrøre smelten i en indifferent atmosfære, f.eks. nitrogen eller helium. Reaktionstid og -temperatur afhænger af de specifikke anvendte reaktanter og kan varieres.atoms present in the amino ketone. If R and R in the amino ketone together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached represent a piperazine radical (i.e., there are two basic nitrogen atoms present), e.g. a minimum of 2.01 mb equivalents of acidic catalyst is used. Optionally, the acid addition salts of the above amino ketones, e.g. hydrochloride or sulfate salt is used. In this case, the amount of acid catalyst may range from 0.01 to 100 molar equivalents, preferably from 0.1 to 10 molar equivalents. Boron trifluoride is a preferred acid catalyst for the condensation. The reaction can be conveniently and advantageously carried out without a solvent, although a higher boiling solvent, e.g. toluene, o-xylene or isobutyl ether. When the solvent is omitted, it is desirable to heat the reactants to a melt and to stir the melt in an inert atmosphere, e.g. nitrogen or helium. Reaction time and temperature depend on the specific reactants used and can be varied.
Den mest hensigtsmæssige reaktionstid er fra 1/2 til 48 timer, fortrinsvis fra 1/2 til 4 timer, og de mest hensigtsmæssige reaktionstemperaturer ligger på fra 20 til 200°C, fortrinsvis 60 til 140°C. I hvert enkelt tilfælde gennemføres reaktionen fortrinsvis ved den laveste temperatur, hvor reaktionen skrider glat og hurtigt frem med et minimum af sønderdeling.The most convenient reaction time is from 1/2 to 48 hours, preferably from 1/2 to 4 hours, and the most convenient reaction temperatures are from 20 to 200 ° C, preferably 60 to 140 ° C. In each case, the reaction is preferably carried out at the lowest temperature at which the reaction proceeds smoothly and rapidly with a minimum of decomposition.
Når udgangsmaterialet er et materiale med formel (II), hvor Y betyder -S-SO^Na eller -S-SOgK, foretrækkes det, at der er mindst ét ækvivalent vand til stede i reaktionsblandingen. Dette vand kan sættes direkte til reaktionen, eller det kan være inkluderet som en del af den sure katalysator. Som eksempel på sidstnævnte tilfælde kan nævnes de tilfælde, hvor p-toluensulfonsyre indeholdende krystallisationsvand eller koncentreret saltsyre anvendes som den sure katalysator.When the starting material is a material of formula (II) wherein Y is -S-SO 2 Na or -S-SO 2 K, it is preferred that there is at least one equivalent of water present in the reaction mixture. This water may be added directly to the reaction or it may be included as part of the acidic catalyst. Examples of the latter case are those cases where p-toluenesulfonic acid containing crystallization water or concentrated hydrochloric acid is used as the acidic catalyst.
i^L-ESSSEtitiiSS-^S-^^iiSSise^^mellemprodukte^med^ormel^iyX Mellemprodukter med formel (IV) fås let ved kondensation af forbindelser med formel (II) med ketoestere med formlen R1-C0-(CH2)n_1-COOR19 (XX) på analog måde som beskrevet under (a).Intermediates of formula (IV) are readily obtained by condensing compounds of formula (II) with keto esters of formula R1-C0- (CH2) n_1 -COOR19 (XX) in an analogous manner as described under (a).
Estermellemprodukter med formel (IV) omdannes let til deres tilsvarende syrer ved behandling med et hydrolysemiddel, f.eks. et egnet alkali, f.eks. kaliumhydroxid eller natriumcarbonat, i vandig methanol eller vandig ethanol eller ved behandling med lithiumiodid i et egnet organisk opløsningsmiddel, f.eks. collidin, jvf. L.F.Ester intermediates of formula (IV) are readily converted to their corresponding acids by treatment with a hydrolyzing agent, e.g. a suitable alkali, e.g. potassium hydroxide or sodium carbonate, in aqueous methanol or aqueous ethanol or by treatment with lithium iodide in a suitable organic solvent, e.g. collidin, cf. L.F.
Fieser og M. Fieser, "Reagents for Organic Synthesis", John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1967, side 615-617.Fieser and M. Fieser, "Reagents for Organic Synthesis," John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1967, pages 615-617.
α-, β-/ Y og δ-ketosyreesterne med formel (XX), der anvendes ved kondensationen, er enten kendte, f.eks. pyrodruesyreethylester, ethyl-a,a-dimethylacetoacetat og β,β-dimethyllevulinsyreester, eller de kan fremstilles ved kendte metoder, der er beskrevet i almindelige håndbøger i organisk kemi. En omfattende redegørelse for egenskaberne og fremstillingen af sådanne α-, β-, γ- og δ-ketosyre-estere kan f.eks. findes i "Rodd's Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds", nævnt ovenfor, bind Id, side 226-274.The α-, β- / Y and δ-ketoacid esters of formula (XX) used in the condensation are either known, e.g. pyruvic acid ethyl ester, ethyl α, α-dimethylacetoacetate and β, β-dimethyllevulinic acid ester, or they can be prepared by known methods described in common organic chemistry manuals. A comprehensive account of the properties and preparation of such α, β, γ and δ ketoacetic esters can be e.g. can be found in "Rodd's Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds", cited above, Vol. Id, pages 226-274.
19 14120119 141201
Syremellemproduktet underkastes derpå en behandling med et (lavere alkyl)-chlorformiat, fortrinsvis ethylchlorformiat, i nerværelse af triethylamin til frembringelse af det tilsvarende blandede anhydrid, der omdannes ved behandling med den hensigtsmæssige g 7 g 7 amin med formlen HNR R , hvor R og R' har den ovenfor anførte betydning, f.eks. ammoniak, methylamin eller dimethylamin, til frembringelse af det tilsvarende amid.The acid intermediate is then subjected to a treatment with a (lower alkyl) chloroformate, preferably ethyl chloroformate, in the nitrate of triethylamine to produce the corresponding mixed anhydride which is converted by treatment with the appropriate g 7 g of 7 amine of the formula HNR R wherein R and R 'has the meaning given above, e.g. ammonia, methylamine or dimethylamine, to produce the corresponding amide.
Derpå behandles de på denne måde fremkomne amider med et reduktionsmiddel, f.eks. et egnet kompleks-metalhydrid, til fremstilling af de ønskede forbindelser med formel (I). Eksempler på egnede kompleks-metalhydrider er lithiumaluminiuatiydrid, lithiumaluminium-hydrid-aluminiumchlorid, alurniniumhydrid-aluminiumchlorid, dlboran og natriumborhydrid-alumlniurachlorid. Lithiumaluminiumhydrid foretrækkes.Then, the amides thus obtained are treated with a reducing agent, e.g. a suitable complex metal hydride, to prepare the desired compounds of formula (I). Examples of suitable complex metal hydrides are lithium aluminum hydride, lithium aluminum hydride aluminum chloride, aluminum aluminum hydride aluminum chloride, dlborane and sodium borohydride alumina chloride. Lithium aluminum hydride is preferred.
To aspekter ved sidstnævnte reduktion af amiderne er værd at lægge mærke til. Det første adpekt angår reduktionen af oven- 6 7 stående amider, hvor R betyder hydrogen, og R lavere alkyl, dvs. sekundære amider, til deres tilsvarende forbindelser med formel (l)> dvs. sekundære aminer. I dette tilfælde er en modifikation af ovennævnte fremgangsmåde på nedenstående måde blandt de foretrukne metoder. Ovennævnte syre- eller estermellemprodukt omsættes meden g 7 g 7 amin med formlen HNR R , hvor R betyder benzyl, og R betyder lavere 7 alkyl svarende til R i den ønskede amin. Dette trin gennemføres i overensstemmelse med det ovenfor beskrevne amideringstrin. Det fremkomne amid reduceres derpå med et kompleks-metalhydrid ifølge ovennævnte fremgangsmåder. Derefter fjernes benzylgruppen ved hydrogeno-lyse i nærværelse af en katalysator, fortrinsvis 10% palladium på carbon, til frembringelse af de ønskede sekundære aminforbindelBer med formel (I).Two aspects of the latter reduction of the amides are worth noting. The first aspect relates to the reduction of the above amides wherein R is hydrogen and R is lower alkyl, i.e. secondary amides, for their corresponding compounds of formula (I)> ie. secondary amines. In this case, a modification of the above method in the manner below is among the preferred methods. The above acid or ester intermediate is reacted with g 7 g 7 amine of the formula HNR R wherein R is benzyl and R is lower 7 alkyl corresponding to R in the desired amine. This step is performed in accordance with the amidation step described above. The resulting amide is then reduced with a complex metal hydride according to the above procedures. Then the benzyl group is removed by hydrogenolysis in the presence of a catalyst, preferably 10% palladium on carbon, to give the desired secondary amine compounds of formula (I).
Det andet aspekt Vedrører en mere generel modifikation af reduktionen af ovennævnte amider. Denne modifikation kan anvendes på reduktionen af de tertiære, sekundære og primære amider og er en foretrukken modifikation for reduktionen af de to sidstnævnte. Ved udøvelsen af denne modifikation behandles ovennævnte amid med triethyl-oxoniumfluorborat, jvf. R.F. Borch, Tetrahedron Letters, Nr. 1, 61 (1968), eller dimethylsulfat, jvf. H. Bredereck et al., Chem. Ber., 98, 2754 (1965) i et Indifferent opløsningsmiddel, f.eks. mefchylen-dichlorid, hvorved det tilsvarende imlnoetherfluorborat- henholdsvis methylsulfatsalt fås. Påfølgende reduktion af det på denne måde frem-1 20 141201 komne salt med et kompleks-metalhydrid ved den ovenfor beskrevne fremgangsmåde til reduktion af amider giver de ønskede forbindelser med formel (I). Alternativt kan ovennævnte fluorborat- eller methylsul-fatsalt, der stammer fra et sekundært eller primært amid, sønderdeles ved behandling med base, f.eks. med 10%'s natriumhydroxidopløsning eller triethylamin, til frembringelse af det tilsvarende iminoether-derivat, som derpå reduceres på lignende måde til den ønskede forbindelse med formel (I).The second aspect relates to a more general modification of the reduction of the above amides. This modification can be applied to the reduction of the tertiary, secondary and primary amides and is a preferred modification for the reduction of the latter two. In carrying out this modification, the above amide is treated with triethyl oxonium fluoroborate, cf. R.F. Borch, Tetrahedron Letters, no. 1, 61 (1968), or dimethyl sulfate, cf. H. Bredereck et al., Chem. Ber., 98, 2754 (1965) in an Indifferent solvent, e.g. mephchylene dichloride to give the corresponding iminoether fluoroborate and methyl sulfate salt, respectively. Subsequent reduction of the salt thus obtained with a complex metal hydride by the above-described amide reduction process gives the desired compounds of formula (I). Alternatively, the above fluoroborate or methyl sulphate salt originating from a secondary or primary amide can be decomposed by treatment with base, e.g. with 10% sodium hydroxide solution or triethylamine to give the corresponding imino ether derivative which is then similarly reduced to the desired compound of formula (I).
Alternativt fremstilles forbindelsen med formel (I), hvor 1 16 A er A , og R betyder lavere alkyl, ved at syre- eller estermel- 16 lemproduktet, hvor R betyder H underkastes N-alkylering ved behandling med et molært overskud af et hensigtsmæssigt alkylerings-middel, f.eks. et (lavere alkyl)-halogenid, i et indifferent opløsningsmiddel i nærværelse af en proton-acceptor. Egnede indifferente opløsningsmidler omfatter tetrahydrofuran, benzen, toluen og dimethyl-formamid. Egnede proton-acceptorer omfatter natriumhydrid, alkali-metalcarbonat og triethylamin. Foretrukne betingelser til gennemføring af denne N-alkylering involverer anvendelse af natriumhydrid som proton-acceptor og tetrahydrofuran som indifferent opløsningsmiddel. Selv om den optimale temperatur og reaktionstid varierer i afhængighed af de anvendte reaktanter, gennemføres reaktionen almindeligvis ved reaktionsblandingens kogepunkt i et tidsrum på fra 30 minutter til 48 timer.Alternatively, the compound of formula (I) wherein 1 16 A is A and R is lower alkyl is prepared by subjecting the acid or ester intermediate, wherein R is H to N-alkylation by treatment with a molar excess of an appropriate alkylation. agent, e.g. a (lower alkyl) halide, in an inert solvent in the presence of a proton acceptor. Suitable inert solvents include tetrahydrofuran, benzene, toluene and dimethylformamide. Suitable proton acceptors include sodium hydride, alkali metal carbonate and triethylamine. Preferred conditions for carrying out this N-alkylation involve the use of sodium hydride as proton acceptor and tetrahydrofuran as inert solvent. Although the optimum temperature and reaction time vary depending on the reactants used, the reaction is generally conducted at the boiling point of the reaction mixture for a period of from 30 minutes to 48 hours.
På denne måde fås de tilsvarende N-alkylerede derivater af ovennævnte syre- og esterderivater. Dernæst underkastes disse derivater amiderings- og reduktionstrinene ved de betingelser, der er beskrevet ovenfor i dette afsnit, til frembringelse af de ønskede forbindelser med formel (I), hvor A er A^, og R^6 betyder lavere alkyl.In this way, the corresponding N-alkylated derivatives of the above acid and ester derivatives are obtained. Next, these derivatives are subjected to the amidation and reduction steps under the conditions described above in this section to produce the desired compounds of formula (I) wherein A is A 1 and R 6 is lower alkyl.
Selv om ovenstående trinsekvens til omdannelsen af syre- 16 og estermellemprodukterne, hvor R = H, til de tilsvarende forbindelser med formel (I) er hensigtsmæssig og effektiv, giver en ændring i trinfølgen, hvorved amiderne behandles med det hensigtsmæssige organiske halogenid ved de ovenfor beskrevne N-alkylerings-betingelser, efterfulgt af reduktion med et kompleks-metalhydrid, som beskrevet ovenfor, ligeledes ovennævnte ønskede forbindelser X 16 med formel (I), hvor A er A , og R betyder lavere alkyl.Although the above step sequence for the conversion of the acid 16 and ester intermediates, where R = H, to the corresponding compounds of formula (I) is convenient and effective, gives a change in the order in which the amides are treated with the appropriate organic halide at the above described N-alkylation conditions, followed by reduction with a complex metal hydride, as described above, likewise the aforementioned desired compounds X 16 of formula (I) wherein A is A and R is lower alkyl.
Ved anvendelse af ovenstående trin ved fremstillingen af 18 forbindelser med formel (I), hvor R betyder hydroxy, foretrækkes 18 21 141201 det at anvende tilsvarende mellemprodukter, hvor R betyder benzyl-oxy, efterfulgt af de hensigtsmæssige omdannelser som anført tidligere til frembringelse af de ønskede forbindelser med formel (I). 1 2 3 4 5 6 (c) Fremstilling og omdannelse af mellemprodukter med formel (V)Using the above steps in the preparation of 18 compounds of formula (I) wherein R is hydroxy, it is preferable to use corresponding intermediates where R is benzyl oxy, followed by the appropriate conversions as previously indicated to produce the desired compounds of formula (I). (C) Preparation and conversion of intermediates of formula (V)
Mellemprodukterne med formel (V) fremstilles ved kondensation af de hensigtsmæssige udgangsmaterialer med formel (II) og ketoamider med formlen.The intermediates of formula (V) are prepared by condensing the appropriate starting materials of formula (II) and ketoamides of formula.
R^OiCHj) .jCONR^R7 (XXI)R ^ OiCHj) .JCONR ^ R7 (XXI)
De ketoamider, der kræves til denne kondensation, er enten kendte, f.eks. pyrodruesyreamid eller α,α-dimethylacetoacetamid, eller de kan fremstilles ved kendte metoder, jvf. f.eks. "Rodd's Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds", nævnt ovenfor, bind Id, side 226-274.The ketoamides required for this condensation are either known, e.g. pyruvic acid amide or α, α-dimethylacetoacetamide, or they can be prepared by known methods, cf. "Rodd's Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds," mentioned above, Vol. Id, pages 226-274.
Dernæst omdannes disse amider med formel (V) ved den ovenfor beskrevne reduktionsfremgangsmåde til forbindelserne med formel (I).Next, these amides of formula (V) are converted by the above-described reduction process to the compounds of formula (I).
ld) Fremstllling og omdannelse af ^llexngrodukter^icfed fgrmel^^yi).ld) Manufacture and conversion of ^ llex products ^ icfed fgrmel ^^ yi).
Mellemprodukter med formel (VI) fås, når et udgangsmateriale med formel (II) kondenseres med en ketoalkohol-(lavere alkansyre)--ester med formlen R^OiCH.) OCOR20 (XXII) 2 n 20 2 hvor R og R har den ovenfor anførte betydning, i nærværelse af 3 en egnet sur katalysator ved de betingelser, der er beskrevet oven 4 for for kondensationen [(11)+ (III)-->(I)J. Ketoalkohol-(lavere 5 alkyl)-esterne er enten kendte, f.eks. acetonylacetat eller 5-acet-oxy-pentan-2-on, eller de kan fremstilles ved kendte metoder, jvf. f.eks. "Rodd's Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds", nævnt ovenfor, bind Id, side 49-54.Intermediates of formula (VI) are obtained when a starting material of formula (II) is condensed with a ketoalcohol (lower alkanoic acid) ester of formula R formOiCH. OCOR20 (XXII) 2 n 20 2 where R and R have the above meaning, in the presence of 3, a suitable acid catalyst under the conditions described above 4 for the condensation [(11) + (III) -> (I) J. The keto alcohol (lower 5 alkyl) esters are either known, e.g. acetonyl acetate or 5-acetoxy-pentan-2-one, or they can be prepared by known methods, cf. "Rodd's Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds," cited above, Vol. Id, pages 49-54.
66
Disse mellemprodukter med formel (VI) kan derpå anvendes til fremstillingen af forbindelser med formel (I) ifølge den foreliggende opfindelse på nedenstående måde. Mellemproduktet hydrolyseres ved behandling med et hydrolysemiddel, f.eks. en vandig alkoholisk opløsning af et egnet alkali, f.eks. natriumhydroxid i vandig methanol, til frembringelse af den tilsvarende primære alkohol.These intermediates of formula (VI) can then be used for the preparation of compounds of formula (I) of the present invention in the following manner. The intermediate is hydrolyzed by treatment with a hydrolyzing agent, e.g. an aqueous alcoholic solution of a suitable alkali, e.g. sodium hydroxide in aqueous methanol to give the corresponding primary alcohol.
77
Den primære alkohol behandles derpå med et egnet halogene-rings-, mesylerings- eller tosyleringsmiddel til frembringelse af et 22 141201 reaktivt mellemprodukt/ nemlig det tilsvarende henholdsvis halogenid, mesylat eller tosylat, der derpå kan omsættes med to eller flere 6 7 6 7 molækvivalenter af en amin med formlen HNR R , hvor R og R har den ovenfor anførte betydning. Denne omsætning gennemføres fortrinsvis i et egnet indifferent opløsningsmiddel, f.eks. tetrahydrofuran, ved 40—100°C eller ved reaktionsblandingens kogepunkt i et tidsrum på fra 8 til 24 timer. I forbindelse med alkyleringer af aminer med formlen HNR R , hvor R betyder hydrogen, og R betyder lavere alkyl, som beskrevet ovenfor, er det almindeligvis mere fordelagtigt udbyttemæssigt at gennemføre alkyleringen med det tilsvarende N-benzyl- 6 7 6 derivat af aminen, dvs. en amin med formlen HNR R', hvor R betyder 7 benzyl, og R betyder lavere alkyl. Når al hensigtsmæssig omdannelse er gennemført, kan N-benzylgruppen derpå fjernes ved hydrogenolyse med en katalysator, fortrinsvis 10% palladium på carbon, til frembringelse af de ønskede forbindelser med formel (I).The primary alcohol is then treated with a suitable halogenating, mesylating or tosylating agent to produce a reactive intermediate / namely the corresponding halide, mesylate or tosylate, respectively, which can then be reacted with two or more 6 7 6 7 molar equivalents of an amine of the formula HNR R wherein R and R are as defined above. This reaction is preferably carried out in a suitable inert solvent, e.g. tetrahydrofuran, at 40-100 ° C or at the boiling point of the reaction mixture for a period of from 8 to 24 hours. In the case of alkylations of amines of the formula HNR R, wherein R is hydrogen and R is lower alkyl, as described above, it is generally more advantageous to perform the alkylation with the corresponding N-benzyl derivative of the amine, i.e. . an amine of the formula HNR R 'wherein R is 7 benzyl and R is lower alkyl. When all appropriate conversion is complete, the N-benzyl group can then be removed by hydrogenolysis with a catalyst, preferably 10% palladium on carbon, to give the desired compounds of formula (I).
6 76 7
Forbindelser med formel (I), hvor R og R betyder hydrogen, kan N-alkyleres ved nitrogenatomet i den primære amin med det hensigtsmæssige (lavere alkyl)-halogenid til de tilsvarende forbindelser 6 7Compounds of formula (I) wherein R and R are hydrogen can be N-alkylated at the nitrogen atom of the primary amine with the appropriate (lower alkyl) halide for the corresponding compounds.
med formel (X), hvor R betyder hydrogen eller lavere alkyl, og Rof formula (X) wherein R is hydrogen or lower alkyl, and R
betyder lavere alkyl (dvs. sekundære eller tertiære aminer). Afhængigt af det specifikke ønskede derivat kan N-alkyleringen i dette tilfælde gennemføres med ét eller to mol af .alkylhalogenidet til frembringelse af henholdsvis den sekundære og tertiære amin. På den anden side kan N-alkyleringen gennemføres i to trin under indføring af en forskellig alkylgruppe hver gang til tilvejebringelse af den 6 7 tilsvarende tertiære amin, hvor R og R er forskellige lavere alkyler .means lower alkyl (i.e., secondary or tertiary amines). Depending on the specific desired derivative, the N-alkylation in this case can be carried out with one or two moles of the alkyl halide to produce the secondary and tertiary amines, respectively. On the other hand, the N-alkylation can be carried out in two steps, introducing a different alkyl group each time to provide the corresponding tertiary amine, wherein R and R are different lower alkyls.
Når det er ønsket at fremstille de ovenfor beskrevne ter-tiære aminforbindelser, hvor en af R og R' eller begge betyder methyl, omfatter en alternativ alkyleringsmetode omsætning af den hensigtsmæssige tilsvarende primære eller skundære amin med en vandig blanding af et betydeligt overskud af formaldehyd og myresyre ved betingelserne for Eschweiler-Clarke-reaktionen, jvf. M.L. Morre, Organic Reactions, 5, 301 (1949), hvorved der gennemføres N-methylering.When it is desired to prepare the above-described tertiary amine compounds wherein one of R and R 'or both means methyl, an alternative alkylation method comprises reacting the appropriate corresponding primary or secondary amine with an aqueous mixture of a substantial excess of formaldehyde and formic acid under the conditions of the Eschweiler-Clarke reaction, cf. ML Morre, Organic Reactions, 5, 301 (1949), thereby conducting N-methylation.
En anden N-alkyleringsmetode, der kan anvendes på de ovenfor beskrevne primære og sekundære aminer, involverer keylering med et (lavere alkansyre)-anhydrid eller syrehalogenid og påfølgende reduktion af det dannede amid.Another N-alkylation method that can be applied to the primary and secondary amines described above involves keylation with a (lower alkanoic acid) anhydride or acid halide and subsequent reduction of the amide formed.
23 14120123 141201
Ovennævnte primære aminer kan endvidere anvendes til irem- 6 7 stilling af tilsvarende forbindelser iped formel (I), hvor R og R sammen med det nitrogenatom, hvortil de er knyttet, danner et hetero-cyclisk aminradikal som defineret ovenfpr. Når de primære aminer anvendes på denne måde, underkastes de kendte N-alkyleringsmetoder, f.eks. ved behandling med et divalent alkyleringsmiddel, jvf. f.eks. Metode J. beskrevet af R.B. Moffet i J. Org. Chem., 14, 862 <1949), med de hensigtsmæssige α,ω-dibromider, f.eks. tetramethylendibromid, pentamethylendibromid, bis-(2-chlorethyl)-ether, bis-(2-chlorethyl)--benzylamin efterfulgt af hydrogenering i b»rv®relse af 10% palladium på carbon til fjernelse af den beskyttende benzylgruppe, en bis-(2-chlorethyl)-(lavere alkyl)-amin eller en bis-(2-chlorethyl)- -N-[hydroxy-(lavere alkyl)]-amin til dannelse af den tilsvarende 6 7 ønskede forbindelse med formel (I), hvor R og R sammen med det nitrogenatom, hvortil de er knyttetf danner et heterocyclisk aminradikal, dvs. henholdsvis en pyrrolidino-, piperidino-, morpholino-, piperazino-, 4-(lavere alkyl)-l-piperazinyl- eller 4-[hydroxy-(lavere alkyl))-1-piperazinylgruppe.The above primary amines can also be used to produce corresponding compounds of formula (I) wherein R and R together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic amine radical as defined above. When the primary amines are used in this way, the known N-alkylation methods, e.g. by treatment with a divalent alkylating agent, cf. Method J. described by R.B. The Moffet in J. Org. Chem., 14, 862 <1949), with the appropriate α, ω-dibromides, e.g. tetramethylene dibromide, pentamethylene dibromide, bis (2-chloroethyl) ether, bis- (2-chloroethyl) benzylamine, followed by hydrogenation in the reaction of 10% palladium on carbon to remove the protecting benzyl group, a bis- (2). -chlorethyl) - (lower alkyl) amine or a bis- (2-chloroethyl) - -N- [hydroxy- (lower alkyl)] amine to give the corresponding compound of formula (I) wherein R and R together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic amine radical, i.e. a pyrrolidino, piperidino, morpholino, piperazino, 4- (lower alkyl) -1-piperazinyl or 4- [hydroxy (lower alkyl)) -1-piperazinyl group, respectively.
Mellemprodukter med formel (VII) fås, når et udgangsmateriale med formel (II) kondenseres med en β-, γ- eller δ-halogenketon med formlen R1-C0(CH2)n-L (XXIII) i nærværelse af en egnet sur katalysator ved de betingelser, der er beskrevet ovenfor for kondensationen [(II) + (III) — ►(I)] . Halogenketonerne er enten kendte, f.eks. 4-chlorbutan-2-on, eller de kan fremstilles ved kendte metoder, jvf. f.eks. "Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds", nævnt ovenfor, bind Ic.r side 70-71, og "Methoden der Organischen Chemie", Houben-Weyl, E. Muller, Ed., bind V/3,Intermediates of formula (VII) are obtained when a starting material of formula (II) is condensed with a β-, γ- or δ-halogen ketone of formula R1-C0 (CH2) nL (XXIII) in the presence of a suitable acidic catalyst under the conditions , described above for the condensation [(II) + (III) - ► (I)]. The halogen ketones are either known, e.g. 4-chlorobutan-2-one or they can be prepared by known methods, cf. Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds, cited above, Vol Ic.r pages 70-71, and "Methoden der Organischen Chemie", Houben-Weyl, E. Muller, Ed., Vol V / 3,
Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1962, side 511-1076.Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1962, pages 511-1076.
Derefter behandles disse mellemprodukter med formel (Vil) 6 7 6 med et 2 molært overskud af en amin med formlen HNR°R , hvor R og R har den ovenfor anførte betydning, til frembringelse af forbindelserne med formel (I). Denne reaktion gennemføres fortrinsvis i et egnet indifferent opløsningsmiddel, f.eks, tetrahydrofuran, ved reaktionsblandingens kogepunkt i et tidsrum på fra 8 til 24 timer.Then these intermediates of formula (Vil) 6 7 6 are treated with a 2 molar excess of an amine of the formula HNR ° R, wherein R and R have the meaning given above, to produce the compounds of formula (I). This reaction is preferably carried out in a suitable inert solvent, for example, tetrahydrofuran, at the boiling point of the reaction mixture for a period of from 8 to 24 hours.
24 14120124 141201
Mellemprodukter med formel (VIII) fås let ved kondensation af forbindelsen med formel (II) med ketoamider med formlen R^CO(CH0) NR6COR21 (XXIV) 2 nIntermediates of Formula (VIII) are readily obtained by condensing the compound of Formula (II) with ketoamides of Formula R 2 CO (CHO) NR 6COR21 (XXIV) 2 n
De ketoamider, der anvendes her, er enten kendte, f.eks. formamidoacetone [A. Treibs og W. Sutter, Chem, Ber., 8£, 96 (1951)], jvf. også R.H. Wiley og Q.H. Borum, J. Amer. Chem. Soc., TQ_, 2005 (1948), eller de kan fremstilles ved kendte metoder, jvf. f.eks. "Methoden der Organischen Chemie", nævnt ovenfor, bind XI/1, 1957, især side 58-62, 285-289 og 508-509, og F.F. Blicke, Organic Reactions, 1, 303 (1942).The ketoamides used herein are either known, e.g. formamidoacetone [A. Treibs and W. Sutter, Chem., Ber., £ 8, 96 (1951)], cf. also R.H. Wiley and Q.H. Borum, J. Amer. Chem. Soc., TQ_, 2005 (1948), or they can be prepared by known methods, cf. "The Method of Organizational Chemistry," mentioned above, Vol. XI / 1, 1957, especially pages 58-62, 285-289 and 508-509, and F.F. Blikke, Organic Reactions, 1, 303 (1942).
Derefter omdanner behandling med et kompleks-metalhydrid de omhandlede mellemprodukter med formel (VIII) til forbindelserne med formel (I).Thereafter, treatment with a complex metal hydride converts the present intermediates of formula (VIII) into the compounds of formula (I).
{g) Fremstilling og_gmdannelse af_mellemprodukter_med_ formel _(IX)(g) Preparation and preparation of intermediates by formula _ (IX)
Mellemprodukter med formel (IX) fås ved kondensation af udgangsmaterialerne med formel (II) og hensigtsmæssige α-, β-, γ- og ό-nitroketoner med formlen R^CO (CH0) -N0o (XXV) 2 n 2 i nærværelse af en egnet sur katalysator. I dette tilfælde er tri-fluoreddikesyre den foretrukne sure katalysator.Intermediates of formula (IX) are obtained by condensing the starting materials of formula (II) and appropriate α, β, γ and ό nitroketones of formula R 2 CO (CHO) -NOO (XXV) 2 n 2 in the presence of a suitable acidic catalyst. In this case, trifluoroacetic acid is the preferred acidic catalyst.
De her anvendte nitroketoner er enten kendte, f.eks. 1-nitro--2-propanon, N. Levy og C.W. Scaife, J. Chem. Soc., 1100, (1946) og 5-nitro-2-hexanon, H. Shechter et al., J. Amer. Chem. Soc. J7£, 3664 (1952), eller de kan fremstilles ved kendte metoder, jvf. f.eks.The nitroketones used herein are either known, e.g. 1-nitro - 2-propanone, N. Levy and C.W. Scaife, J. Chem. Soc., 1100, (1946) and 5-nitro-2-hexanone, H. Shechter et al., J. Amer. Chem. Soc. J7, 3664 (1952), or they can be prepared by known methods, cf.
Levy og Scaife, nævnt ovenfor, Shechter et al., nævnt ovenfor, "Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds", nævnt ovenfor, bind Ic, side 71-72, samt "methoden der Organischen Chemie", nævnt ovenfor, bind X/l, 1971, side 203.Levy and Scaife, cited above, Shechter et al., Cited above, "Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds," cited above, Vol. Ic, pages 71-72, and "the method of Organizational Chemistry" cited above, Vol. X / l, 1971, page 203.
Dernæst reduceres disse mellemprodukter med formel (IX) med et kompleks-metalhydrid, fortrinsvis lithiumaluminiumhydrid, 6 7 til tilvejebringelse af forbindelserne med formel (I), hvor R og R betyder hydrogen.Next, these intermediates of formula (IX) are reduced by a complex metal hydride, preferably lithium aluminum hydride, 67 to provide the compounds of formula (I) wherein R and R are hydrogen.
Om ønsket kan sidstnævnte forbindelser N-alkyleres ved de i afsnit (d) beskrevne metoder til fremstilling af forbindelserne med 6 7 formel (I), hvor R og R har den i krav 1 anførte betydning.If desired, the latter compounds can be N-alkylated by the methods described in section (d) for the preparation of the compounds of formula (I), wherein R and R are as defined in claim 1.
25 14120125 141201
Nedenstående eksempler tjener til nærmere illustrering af fremgangsmåden ifølge den foreliggende opfindelse. ·The following examples serve to further illustrate the process of the present invention. ·
Eksemgel_l Trin_A. Afsnit 1).Example_l Step_A. Section 1).
1-Methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddikesyre[(IV); A = A1, hvor R16 og R18 - H, g1 * CHj, X » O, n * 2, R19 = H].1-Methyl-l, 3,4,9-tetrahydro-pyrano [3,4-b] indole-l-acetic acid [(IV); A = A1, where R16 and R18 - H, g1 * CHj, X »O, n * 2, R19 = H].
23,4 g (0,18 mol) ethylacetoacetat sættes til en opløsning af udgangsmaterialet med formel (Ila), 10,0 g (0,06 mol) tryptophol, i 20 ml benzen. Efter henstand i 10 minutter tilsættes 1,3 g p-toluen- sul fonsyre og ca. 5 g hydratiseret alkali-aluminiumsilicat (molekyl- sigter nr. 4). Blandingen underkastes tilbagesvaling i 30 minutter yderligere 600 mg p-toluensulfonsyre tilsættes, og tilbagesvalingen fortsættes i 2 1/2 time. Molekylslgteme opsamles, og benzenopløs- ningen vaskes successivt med 5% natriumbicarbonat og vand, tørres over natriumsulfat og inddampes under formindsket tryk til tørhed, hvorved der fås en olie. Olien underkastes chromatografi på sili- cagel. Eluering med 5% ether i benzen giver esteren, 1-methyl-l,3,4,9- -tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddikesyreathylester, 1 form af en olie,0 1715 cm"1.23.4 g (0.18 mol) of ethyl acetoacetate are added to a solution of the starting material of formula (IIa), 10.0 g (0.06 mol) of tryptophol, in 20 ml of benzene. After standing for 10 minutes, 1.3 g of p-toluenesulphonic acid and ca. 5 g of hydrated alkali-aluminum silicate (molecular sieve # 4). The mixture is refluxed for 30 minutes, an additional 600 mg of p-toluenesulfonic acid is added and the reflux is continued for 2 1/2 hours. The molecules are collected and the benzene solution is washed successively with 5% sodium bicarbonate and water, dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated under reduced pressure to dryness to give an oil. The oil is subjected to chromatography on silica gel. Elution with 5% ether in benzene gives the ester, 1-methyl-1,3,4,9- -tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid ethyl ester, in the form of an oil, 0 1715 cm -1.
* max* max
Hydrolyse af denne ester til den i overskriften angivne forbindelse gennemføres på følgende måde; Esteren opløses i 230 ml methanol. Hertil sættes 10 g KOH i 30 ml ^0, og blandingen får lov at henstå ved stuetemperatur natten over. Methanolen afdampea, der tilsættes vand, og opløsningen vaskes med bensen. Den vandige fase syrnes med 6 N HC1 og ekstraheres med benzen. Denne organiske fase vaskes med vand, tørres over natriumsulfat og inddampes til tørhed, hvorved der fås en olie, der krystalliseres fra benzen indeholdende et spor af petroleumsether til frembringelse af den i overskriften anførte forbindelse (nr. Al), smp. 150-152^,^^^^3 3325 og 1705 cmHydrolysis of this ester to the title compound is carried out as follows; The ester is dissolved in 230 ml of methanol. To this is added 10 g of KOH in 30 ml of 0, and the mixture is allowed to stand at room temperature overnight. The methanol evaporates to which water is added and the solution is washed with benzene. The aqueous phase is acidified with 6 N HCl and extracted with benzene. This organic phase is washed with water, dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness to give an oil which is crystallized from benzene containing a trace of petroleum ether to give the title compound (No. A1), m.p. 150-152 ^, ^^^^ 3 3325 and 1705 cm
En ækvivalent mængde methylacetoacetåt kan erstatte ethyl-acetoacetat ved gennemførelsen af dette afsnit. I dette tilfælde fås 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]ipdoleddikesyremethyl-ester, smp. 87-90°C efter omkrystallisation fra en blanding af benzen og hexan, som esteren.An equivalent amount of methyl acetoacetate may replace ethyl acetoacetate in the implementation of this section. In this case, 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] ipdole acetic acid methyl ester is obtained, m.p. 87-90 ° C after recrystallization from a mixture of benzene and hexane as the ester.
En ækvivalent mængde propylacetoacetat kan erstatte ethyl-acetoacetat ved fremgangsmåden ifølge dette afsnit. I dette tilfælde fås 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddike-syrepropylester som esteren.An equivalent amount of propylacetoacetate can replace ethyl acetoacetate by the process of this section. In this case, 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid propyl ester is obtained as the ester.
26 14120126 141201
En ækvivalent mængde N-methyltryptophol kan erstatte trypto-phol ved fremgangsmåden ifølge dette afsnit. I dette tilfælde fås 1,9-dimethyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddikesyre, smp. 105-108°C efter omkrystallisation fra benzen. Produktet er identisk med det som forbindelse nr. A10 beskrevne produkt med samme navn.An equivalent amount of N-methyltryptophol may replace tryptophol by the method of this section. In this case, 1,9-dimethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid is obtained, m.p. 105-108 ° C after recrystallization from benzene. The product is identical to the product described as Compound No. A10 with the same name.
En lignende erstatning med N-ethyltryptophol giver 9-ethyl-l-methyl--1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddikesyre, der er identisk med det som forbindelse nr. All beskrevne produkt.A similar substitute with N-ethyltryptophol gives 9-ethyl-1-methyl - 1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid identical to that described as Compound No. All product.
Afsnit 2).Section 2).
1-Methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-propionsyre [(IV);1-Methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-propionic acid [(IV);
A = RliOvCA = RliOvC
i16 hvor R16 og R18 = H, R1 = CH3, X = O, n = 3, R19 = H].i16 where R16 and R18 = H, R1 = CH3, X = O, n = 3, R19 = H].
En blanding af udgangsmaterialet med formel (Ila), 500 mg tryptophol, 580 mg levulinsyre, 75 ml benzen, 1,7 g phosphorpent-oxid og ca. 0,5 g diatoméjord (celite) omrøres magnetisk ved stuetemperatur i 15 minutter og derpå ved 70°C i 1 1/2 time. Reaktionsblandingen filtreres. Filtratet vaskes tre gange med 5 N NaOH. Den kombinerede vandige fase vaskes to gange med ether og gøres derpå sur med kold 50% HC1. Den vandige fase ekstraheres med chloroform. Chloroformekstrakten tørres (Na2SO^) og inddampes til tørhed. Remanensen krystalliseres fra en blanding af ethylacetat og petroleums-ether, hvorved den i overskriften angivne forbindelse (nr. A2) fås, smp. 104-110°C, NMR (CDCl3) S 1,47 (3H), 21,8 (4H), 2,74 (2H), 3,96 (2H), 7,18 (4H), 7,85 (IH) og 9,60 (IH).A mixture of the starting material of formula (IIa), 500 mg tryptophol, 580 mg levulinic acid, 75 ml benzene, 1.7 g phosphorus pentoxide and ca. 0.5 g of diatomaceous earth (celite) is magnetically stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes and then at 70 ° C for 1 1/2 hours. The reaction mixture is filtered. The filtrate is washed three times with 5 N NaOH. The combined aqueous phase is washed twice with ether and then acidified with cold 50% HCl. The aqueous phase is extracted with chloroform. The chloroform extract is dried (Na 2 SO 4) and evaporated to dryness. The residue is crystallized from a mixture of ethyl acetate and petroleum ether to give the title compound (No. A2), m.p. 104-110 ° C, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.47 (3H), 21.8 (4H), 2.74 (2H), 3.96 (2H), 7.18 (4H), 7.85 ( 1H) and 9.60 (1H).
Den i overskriften angivne forbindelse fås også, når man går.frem på den i afsnit 1) angivne måde, men erstatter ethylaceto-acetat med en ækvivalent mængde ethyllevulinat. I dette tilfælde fås 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]-indol-l-propionsyre-ethylester, smp. 116-118°C, 9 ^ax^8 1716 cirT^, efter krystallisa tion fra en blanding af benzen og petroleumsether, som esteren forud for hydrolyse.The title compound is also obtained by proceeding in the manner specified in section 1), but replacing ethyl acetoacetate with an equivalent amount of ethyl levulinate. In this case, 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] -indole-1-propionic acid ethyl ester is obtained, m.p. 116-118 ° C, 9 ^ ax ^ 8 1716 cirT ^, after crystallization from a mixture of benzene and petroleum ether as the ester prior to hydrolysis.
Afsnit 3).Section 3).
l-Methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddikesyre [(IV); A = A1, hvor R16 og R18 = H, R1 = CH3, X = S, n = 2, R19 = H].1-Methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid [(IV); A = A1, where R16 and R18 = H, R1 = CH3, X = S, n = 2, R19 = H].
1,5 g indol-3-ethanthiol og methylacetoacetat blandes med 50 ml benzen, og opløsningen opvarmes i 30 minutter (badtemperatur 27 141201 70-80°C). 0,15 g p-toluensulfonsyre tilsættes, og reaktionsblandingen underkastes tilbagesvaling og omrøring i 12 timer. Det vand, der dannes i reaktionsblaridingen i dette tidsrum, opsamles ved hjælp af en vandfraskiller. Efter afkøling vaskes benzenopløsnihgen med en 10%'s opløsning af natriumbicarbonat, vand og mættet saltopløsning, og den tørres over natriumsulfat. Inddampning af benzenopløsningen giver esteren, 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano[3,4-b]indol-1- CHCl —1 -eddike sy rerne thy les ter, som et halvfast stof,-? 3 1715 cm , mdx1.5 g of indole-3-ethanethiol and methyl acetoacetate are mixed with 50 ml of benzene and the solution is heated for 30 minutes (bath temperature 27-70 ° C). 0.15 g of p-toluenesulfonic acid is added and the reaction mixture is refluxed and stirred for 12 hours. The water formed in the reaction mixture during this time is collected by means of a water separator. After cooling, the benzene solution is washed with a 10% solution of sodium bicarbonate, water and saturated brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. Evaporation of the benzene solution gives the ester, 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-CHCl-1-acetic acid, as a semi-solid, -? 3 1715 cm, mdx
Denne ester behandles derpå med vandigt alkoholisk KOH på den for esterne i afsnit 1) og 2) beskrevne måde til tilvejebringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse (nr. A3), smp.This ester is then treated with aqueous alcoholic KOH in the manner described for the esters in sections 1) and 2) to provide the title compound (No. A3), m.p.
147-149°C, NMR (CDCl3) c5 1,86 (S, 3H), 306 og 812 (6H), 7,35 (multiplet, 4H), 8,71 (IH), 10,31 (IH) efter omkrystallisation fra en blanding af benzen og hexan.147-149 ° C, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.86 (S, 3H), 306 and 812 (6H), 7.35 (multiplet, 4H), 8.71 (1H), 10.31 (1H) after recrystallization from a mixture of benzene and hexane.
Der gås frem på den i afsnit 1) eller 3) angivne måde til fremstilling af andre forbindelser med formel (IV). Eksempler på sådanne forbindelser med formel (IV) er anført i tabel I.Proceed as described in section 1) or 3) for the preparation of other compounds of formula (IV). Examples of such compounds of formula (IV) are listed in Table I.
I hvert af disse eksempler anvendes der en ækvivalent mængde af det i tabellerne anførte udgangsmateriale med formel (Ila) i stedet for det udgangsmateriale med formel (Ila), der beskrives ved fremgangsmåden ifølge afsnit 1) og 3).In each of these examples, an equivalent amount of the starting material of formula (Ila) is used instead of the starting material of formula (Ila) described by the method of sections 1) and 3).
På samme måde gås der fr^m på den i afsnit 2) beskjrevne måde til fremstilling af de i tabel I anførte produkter. I dette tilfælde anvendes der en ækvivalent mængde af det i tabellerne anførte udgangsmateriale med formel (Ila) i stedet for det 1 afsnit 2) beskrevne udgangsmateriale med formel (Ila), og der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af den tilsvarende ketosyreester i stedet for den i afsnit 2) anførte ketoester.Similarly, the method described in section 2) is used to produce the products listed in Table I. In this case, an equivalent amount of the starting material of formula (Ila), instead of the starting material of formula (Ila) described in the tables, is used, and an equivalent amount of the corresponding keto acid ester is used instead of the section 2) listed keto ester.
28 141201 ό Ρ *- ρ g — o α o o O (0 M ** - O O 00 >, p co H co O CN -a1 Μ m -- B a m «a* o m oo28 141201 ό Ρ * - ρ g - o α o o O (0 M ** - O O 00>, p co H co O CN -a1 Μ m - B a m «a * o m oo
(O G rO»tNON HH m HH(O G rO »tNON HH m HH
ρ o h cn — i i - il p to X u - -B oo ni ro o ro d),y ρ ρ ρ h -a1 «a* ιο m coρ o h cn - i i - il p to X u - -B oo ni ro o ro d), y ρ ρ ρ h -a1 «a * ιο m co
4J H ,14 CJ σι — — — Η Η Η Η H4J H, 14 CJ σι - - - Η Η Η Η H
1 IW tn — P- σι p H «-ror-o· · · · · *g tn oshoohm a a a a a ^ in >ι s - -- s ε ε ε ε ν ι a 'Ζ'Ό na<m tn tn tn tn tn ro h--—-;-; -ι ι ι ι i i hh mig <D<D 0) o tu io .mop .χ .x λ: x m1 IW tn - P- σι p H «-ror-o · · · · · * g tn oshoohm aaaaa ^ in> ι s - - s ε ε ε ε ν ι a 'Ζ'Ό na <m tn tn tn tn tn ro h --—-; -; -ι ι ι ι i i hh me <D <D 0) o tu io .mop .χ .x λ: x m
tn Ό Η λ >-) -Η -Η -Η HHtn Ό Η λ> -) -Η -Η -Η HH
o; G m Pin Ό G Ό G Od) Od) OGisland; G m Pin Ό G Ό G Od) Od) AND
HH <P G Η Ό p Ό P Ό P Ό P Ό PHH <P G Η Ό p Ό P Ό P Ό P Ό P
ipi-i G O >i (D >i CU >-i G >i 0 >i <D >iipi-i G O> i (D> i CU> -i G> i 0> i <D> i
Rj,0 tn itnitn itn itnitnRj, 0 tn itnitn itn itnitn
- Ill H- Ill H
••ro H i—I I I H I I !>i P ·— tn 0Η>-ιΗΐιΡΛ•• ro H i — I I I H I I!> I P · - tn 0Η> -ιΗΐιΡΛ
Λ! O ,Χ -G a -G >ιΝΙ>ιΗΗ O-PΛ! O, Χ -G and -G> ιΝΙ> ιΗΗ O-P
3 fl H -p O -ΡΙΛαπΛΌ^ΗΟ OG iP G P ί)Η·Ρ J) I 4) I ΐ ί 8 op æ g a ειοΛ>ιΦΐη-Ροι3 fl H -p O -ΡΙΛαπΛΌ ^ ΗΟ AND iP G P ί) Η · Ρ J) I 4) I ΐ ί 8 op æg a ειοΛ> ιΦΐη-Ροι
Ρ >i P I I I >1 g I iig -G IHΡ> i P I I I> 1 g I iig -G IH
P4 a a η η ο χ ι ιο ο ι η ε m ι <n Η a Ο σι ο η in m m in υ a a μη® β, η ι μ oj μ os οι a H'd η υ ο υ υ υ υ d) I______ η ε —- g d) X — η ρ ><· rs G a) MGH rs os m om cmP4 aa η η ο χ ι ιο ο ι η ε m ι <nΗ a Ο σι ο η in mm in υ aa μη® β, η ι μ oj μ os οι a H'd η υ ο υ υ υ d ) I______ η ε —- gd) X - η ρ> <· rs G a) MGH rs us m in cm
&H -P O& H -P O
μ η — Q) ΰ) I--——--------- 0 ε o = u P P ! J"µ η - Q) ΰ) I --—---------------- 0 ε o = u P P! J "
d) 0 Η Η Bd) 0 Η Η B
« Ρ B B ro _ ^ ro O ro ro ro ro a ι μ μ m a u g o o ου«Ρ B B ro _ ^ ro O ro ro ro ro a ι μ μ m a u g o o ου
GG
H x o oooooH x o ooooo
GG
•H• H
tø >—s - -thaw> —s - -
G G P HG G P H
G Η IG Η I
ε^ r1 M® >iε ^ r1 M®> i
DlH ro NDlH ro N
G G II ® G roG G II ® G ro
G g O G a HG g O G and H
tJipia oo O Λ >i U OtJipia oo O Λ> i U O
*0 O Η H I I X I I* 0 O Η H I I X I I
dip a aa am m o ^ n1dip a aa in the m o ^ n1
I G g H -HI G g H -H
I G P Ό P -P P G P G H HG ΰ GH tOI G P Ό P -P P G P G H HG ΰ GH tO
PM hh· "-r in vo r~ oo σιPM hh · “-r in vo r ~ oo σι
0HP-S.P C c c <dC0HP-S.P C c c <dC
a g m p g 29 141201a g m p g 29 141201
Trin B.Step B.
N,N,1-Trimethyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indpl-l-acetamid [(V), A = A1, hvor R16 og R18 = H, R1 = CHEg, X = O, n = 2, R6 og R7 = CH3] .N, N, 1-Trimethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indp-1-acetamide [(V), A = A1, where R16 and R18 = H, R1 = CHEg, X = O, n = 2, R6 and R7 = CH3].
Til en omrørt opløsning af 15 g (0,061 mol) 1-methyl-l,3,4,9--tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddikesyré, fremstillet på den i trin A, afsnit 1) beskrevne måde, i 300 ml tørt tetrahydrofuran, afkølet til -5°C, sættes 18,5 g (0,183 mol) trlethylamin efterfulgt af 16,6 g (0,153 mol) ethylchlorformiat. Blandingen omrøres ved -5°C i 2 timer. Denne blanding, der nu indeholdér det blandede anhydrid af ovenstående udgangsmateriale, sættes dråbévis til 225 ml afkølet 40%'s vandig opløsning af aminen, dimethylamin. Den fremkomne blanding omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 1/2 time. Det meste af tetrahydro-furanet afdampes, og remanensen deles mellem chloroform og vand.To a stirred solution of 15 g (0.061 mol) of 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid, prepared in the manner described in step A, section 1) , in 300 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran, cooled to -5 ° C, is added 18.5 g (0.183 mol) of triethylamine followed by 16.6 g (0.153 mol) of ethyl chloroformate. The mixture is stirred at -5 ° C for 2 hours. This mixture, now containing the mixed anhydride of the above starting material, is added dropwise to 225 ml of cooled 40% aqueous solution of the amine, dimethylamine. The resulting mixture is stirred at room temperature for 1/2 hour. Most of the tetrahydrofuran is evaporated and the residue is partitioned between chloroform and water.
Den organiske fase vaskes med vand, tørres over natriumsulfat og inddampes under formindsket tryk. Remanensen underkastes chromatograf i på siiicagel. Eluering med 20% ethylacetat i benzen, efterfulgt af krystallisation af eluatet fra ethylacetat giver den i overskriften angivne forbindelse (nr. Bl), smp. 149-rl51°C, >} ^^3 3375, η max 1634 cm .The organic phase is washed with water, dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue is chromatographed on silica gel. Elution with 20% ethyl acetate in benzene, followed by crystallization of the eluate from ethyl acetate gives the title compound (No. B1), m.p. 149-r51 ° C,> 33 ° 3333, η max 1634 cm.
På samme måde, men idet den 40%'s vandige opløsning af dimethylamin erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde koncentreret ammonium-hydroxid, 30%'s vandig opløsning af methylamin, 30%'s vandig opløsning af diethylamin, 70%*s vandig opløsning af ethylamin, 50%'s vandig opløsning af pyrrolidin, piperidin, morpholin eller N-methyl-piperazin, fås henholdsvis 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-acefamid (forbindelse nr. B2), smp. 158-160°C, N >1-dimethyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-acet- amid (forbindelse nr. B3), smp. 138-140°C, N,N-diethyl-l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol- -1-acetamid (forbindelse nr. B4), smp. 99°^^^3 3350, 1-620 cm"1, max N-ethyl-l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-1--acetamid (forbindelse nr. B5), smp. 152-153°C, l-[(1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-yl)--acetyl]-pyrrolidin, (forbindelse nr. B6), smp. 119-120°C, 1-t(1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-yl)--acetyl]-piperidin (forbindelse nr. B7), smp. 148-149°C, 30 141201 1-[(l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-yl) --acetyl]-morpholin, (forbindelse nr. B8), smp. 141-142°C, og l-methyl-4-[(l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol--1-yl)-acetyl]-piperazin (forbindelse nr. B9), Når der gås frem på den ovenfor under trin B beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en af syreforbindelserne nr. A2-A9 med formel (IV) beskrevet under trin A i stedet for l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol--1-eddikesyre, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en hensigtsmæssig amin, såsom ammoniak eller en primær eller sekundær amin, beskrevet ovenfor under trin B, fås den tilsvarende amidforbindelse med formel (V). Eksempler på sådanne amider er anført som produkter i tabel II og III sammen med det udgangsmateriale og den amin, der anvendes til fremstilling af amidet.Similarly, replacing the 40% aqueous solution of dimethylamine with an equivalent amount of concentrated ammonium hydroxide, 30% aqueous solution of methylamine, 30% aqueous solution of diethylamine, 70% * aqueous solution of Ethylamine, 50% aqueous solution of pyrrolidine, piperidine, morpholine or N-methyl-piperazine is obtained respectively 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acephamide (compound No. B2), m.p. 158-160 ° C, N> 1-dimethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetamide (Compound No. B3), m.p. 138-140 ° C, N, N-diethyl-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetamide (Compound No. B4), m.p. 99 ° ^^ 3 3350, 1-620 cm -1, max N-ethyl-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetamide (Compound no. B5), mp 152-153 ° C, 1 - [(1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indol-1-yl) -acetyl] -pyrrolidine, (compound No. B6), mp 119-120 ° C, 1-t (1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indol-1-yl) -acetyl] -piperidine ( Compound No. B7), mp 148-149 ° C, 1 - [(1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indol-1-yl) -acetyl] -morpholine, (Compound No. B8), mp 141-142 ° C, and 1-methyl-4 - [(1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole) 1-yl) -acetyl] -piperazine (Compound No. B9) When used in the manner described above in Step B, but using as the starting material an equivalent amount of one of the acid compounds No. A2-A9 of formula ( IV) described under Step A instead of 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid and using an equivalent amount of an appropriate amine such as ammonia or a primary or secondary amine, described In step B above, the corresponding amide compound of formula (V) is obtained. Examples of such amides are listed as products in Tables II and III together with the starting material and amine used to prepare the amide.
i 31 141201 Λ +> i c υ υ α (ti ο ο ο «. '.μ ο οι οι ro to LO oo ίο —1 β Η Η Η Ο Ο I I ι S χ σι οο σι |J tf ® in Μ ,ίί Η Η Η >1 01 £1ι ιΗ · · · ο tn a a a ρ >1 a a s rø ft οι m οι i* Λ-- (ti _ μ Ό +1 ·η τ) Φ a -η +J (ΰ 6 τ) i c S -Ηi 31 141201 Λ +> ic υ υ α (ti ο ο ο «. '.μ οι οι ro to LO oo ίο —1 β Η Η Η Ο II ι S χ σι οο σι | J tf ® in Μ, ίί Η Η 1> 1 01 £ 1ι ιΗ · · · ο tn aaa ρ> 1 bait ro ft οι m οι i * Λ-- (ti _ μ Ό +1 · η τ) Φ a -η + J (ΰ 6 τ) ic S -Η
(Λ 03 0) Ο X S(Λ 03 0) Ο X S
*rX Μ Ή Ο 3 ^ -Η τ-3 CU .Ρ -Ρ κ(Η m Ο Ρ Φ ηΐΗ Ή μ (ti ο - Ρ μ (¾ Ο (ti η 03 ω ι ι ι* rX Μ Ή Ο 3 ^ -Η τ-3 CU .Ρ -Ρ κ {Η m Ο Ρ Φ ηΐΗ Ή μ (ti ο - Ρ μ (¾ Ο (ti η 03 ω ι ι ι
I II I
03 ι-Ι__03 ι-Ι__
Μ IΜ I
•Η ι-Ι mo ι ι fB Ό Η Η Η Μ S >1 >1 Η (¾ Ή ,β Ρ , +3 I 4J Η ι—I ·· d) —I <1) ί>1• Η ι-Ι mo ι ι fB Ό Η Η Η S> 1> 1 Η (¾ Ή, β Ρ, +3 I 4J Η ι — I ·· d) —I <1) ί> 1
φ 4-> 03 S >1 S CUφ 4-> 03 S> 1 S CU
Λ x X -h ,β -H pΛ x X -h, β -H p
(ti 3 m Ό -Ρ Ό P(ti 3 m Ό -Ρ Ό P
μ t) m ι φ I ft 0 f« H a 55 1 Ρ μ - I “H ft ft 2 H 2 1 κ 13 03 03 £ J3 ro •Η ΓΟ ΓΟ Ph a m w u < U 2 fe Φ Φ 01µ t) m ι φ I ft 0 f «H a 55 1 Ρ µ - I“ H ft ft 2 H 2 1 κ 13 03 03 £ J3 ro • Η ΓΟ ΓΟ Ph a m w u <U 2 fe Φ Φ 01
1 μ H1 µ H
03 *3-i Όι O’ m β Φ ·Η (ti H O’ (ti -P Ό ·Ρ Φ <] ΟΡΗ l)rl ti03 * 3-i Όι O 'm β Φ · Η (ti H O' (ti -P Ό · Ρ Φ <] ΟΡΗ l) rl ti
. +) -r3 -ri 03 "tf (O. +) -r3 -ri 03 "tf (O
P (ti -Ρ Ρ <ί <! < 2 a 03 +) ffl I I c S m -η i Φ P Ό P 4J 4J β m Φ *P i—I Φ X! Φ Η θ' O H 03 Ρ01·ΗΗ·ΗΗΗ OH-P-Q.P ffl ffl ffl ft Φ 03 m β 32 141201 § 4* cd d S-ι cdP (ti -Ρ Ρ <ί <! <2 a 03 +) ffl I I c S m -η i Φ P Ό P 4J 4J β m Φ * P i — I Φ X! O Η θ 'O H 03 Ρ01 · ΗΗ · ΗΗΗ OH-P-Q.P ffl ffl ffl ft Φ 03 m β 32 141201 § 4 * cd d S-ι cd
PP
ft to o d o •h o o .d -54 <n 4-> ooft to o d o • h o o .d -54 <n 4-> oo
0 X H0 X H
u w b *h · >1 to ftu w b * h ·> 1 to ft
,d to >1 S, d to> 1 S
Cd M ft to 54 -H -H M-1 O) m --- P 2 .Cd M ft to 54 -H -H M-1 O) m --- P 2.
1 to 'd1 to 'd
tn i -Htn in -H
*-r-4 tfl S* -r-4 tfl S
H I r54 Cd *· i—1 Ή 4-1 ro O Ή O) ^TJ tH ϋ Η C 3 cdH I r54 Cd * · i — 1 Ή 4-1 ro O Ή O) ^ TJ tH ϋ Η C 3 cd
I -H CO II -H CO I
U) i->U) i->
Μ Λ •Η IΜ Λ • Η I
Ή ^--1-- (ti - H roΉ ^ - 1-- {ti - H ro
ft—· Ift— · I
•ri ·· 54• ri ·· 54
H 4-1 10 PIH 4-1 10 PI
H MM ih H 3 -Η H >i T3 P -,d H O S S p 0 Η M » 0H MM ih H 3 -Η H> i T3 P -, d H O S S p 0 Η M »0
Λ ft ft S SΛ ft ft S S
cd----CD ----
EnOne
KK
SS
04 d ro •h m I o04 d ro • h m I o
I II I
ω e tu tn CD t7^ C 54 H cd P ·& tn p Ό ΦΗ dH roω e tu tn CD t7 ^ C 54 H cd P · & tn p Ό ΦΗ dH ro
cd 4-Jcd 4-J
Oid ·Η 0 (dj ft 54 HOid · Η 0 (dj ft 54 H
ø h dø h d
• 4-1 -H -H 54 cd P 54 S S to P• 4-1 -H -H 54 cd P 54 S S to P
* ffl 1 i d S -Η H I 0 54* ffl 1 i d S -Η H I 0 54
Ti 54 P P C p 0 -H HØ ø rt S' roTi 54 P P C p 0 -H HEAR S S ro
54 CO -Η H · H54 CO -Η H · H
O H 4-1 "Θ. 54 CQO H 4-1 "Θ. 54 CQ
ft 0 t0 P d 33 141201ft 0 t0 P d 33 141201
Trin C.Step C.
1-[2-(Dimethylamino)-ethyl]-1-methyl-l,3,4(9-tetrahydropyrano-[3,4-b] indol [(I); A = A1, hvor R16 og R3,8 . *» S, R1 - C^, X -O, n = 2, R6 og R7 = CH-].1- [2- (Dimethylamino) -ethyl] -1-methyl-1,3,4 (9-tetrahydropyrano- [3,4-b] indole [(I); A = A1, where R16 and R3.8. * S, R1 - C4, X -O, n = 2, R6 and R7 = CH-].
__________________:2,--..——,--------—-—Λ.-«»-,--------—-------__________________: 2 --..--, ----------- Λ .- '' -, ----------------
En opløsning af 5,0 g (0,01$ mol) N,N,i-trlmetiiyl-T,3,4,9*--tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-acetamid, fremstillet som beskrevet under trin B, forbindelse nr. Bl, sættes dpåbevls til en afkølet, velomrørt blanding af 1,4 g (0,036 mol) lithiuirøluminiutohydrid i 200 ml ether. Omrøringen fortsættes i ltlsie ved stuetemperatur, hvorpå blandingen opvarmes under tilbagéavaling 12 timer.A solution of 5.0 g (0.01 $ mole) of N, N, i-trimethyl-T, 3,4,9 * -tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetamide, prepared as described below Step B, Compound No. B1, is added to a cooled, well-stirred mixture of 1.4 g (0.036 mol) of lithium oil aluminum carbohydrate in 200 ml of ether. Stirring is continued at room temperature at room temperature and the mixture is heated under reflux for 12 hours.
Efter afkøling i isvandbad tilsættes 6,2 ml vand dråbevis til ødelæggelse af overskud af hydrid. Dernæst tilsættes yderligere 100 ml vand, og etherfasen dekanteres. Den Vandige fase ekstrahe-res én gang med benzen. De kombinerede organisjce'faser vaskes med vand, tørres over natriumsulfat og inddampes til tørhed, hvorved der fås 5 g olie, der krystalliserer ved henstand, Det krystalliserede produkt omkrystalliseres fra ether, hvprved der fås den rene, i overskriften angivne forbindelse, smp. 133-135°C, NMR (CDC13) 5 1,53 (s, 3H), 2,07 (2H), 9,74 (IH), 10,55 (6H) .After cooling in an ice-water bath, 6.2 ml of water is added dropwise to destroy excess hydride. Next, an additional 100 ml of water is added and the ether phase is decanted. The aqueous phase is extracted once with benzene. The combined organic phases are washed with water, dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness to give 5 g of oil which crystallizes on standing. 133-135 ° C, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.53 (s, 3H), 2.07 (2H), 9.74 (1H), 10.55 (6H).
Det tilsvarende oxalsyreadditionssaJLt (oxalat), l-[(2-di-methylamino)-ethyl]-1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydzopyrano[3,4-b] indol--oxalat, har smp. 181-183°C efter krystallisation fra en blanding af methanol og ether.The corresponding oxalic acid addition salt (oxalate), 1 - [(2-dimethylamino) ethyl] -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydzopyrano [3,4-b] indole oxalate, has m.p. 181-183 ° C after crystallization from a mixture of methanol and ether.
På samme måde, men idet lithiumaluminiumhydrid erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde lithiumaluminiumhydrid-aluminiumchlorid, aluminiumhydrid-aluminiumchlorid, diboran og natriumborhydrid-alu-miniumchlorid, fås ligeledes den i overskriften angivne forbindelse.Similarly, but replacing lithium aluminum hydride with an equivalent amount of lithium aluminum hydride-aluminum chloride, aluminum hydride-aluminum chloride, diborane and sodium borohydride-aluminum chloride, the title compound is also obtained.
Eksempel 2-8 På den i eksempel 1, trin C, beskrevne måde, men idet Ν,Ν,Ι--trimethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-acetaraid erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde af de i eksempel 1 under trin B beskrevne amider nr. B2, nr. B3, nr. B4, nr. B6, nr. B7, nr. B8 og nr, B9 fås henholdsvis 1- (2-aminoethyl) -1-methyl-l, 3,4,9-tetral}ydropyrano [ 3,4-b] - indol, smp. 80-84°C,·? 3455, 3280 cnf1 (eksempel 2), max l-methyl-l-[2-(methylamino)-ethyl]-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano- -[3,4-b]indol, smp. 160^163¾ (smp. for det tilsvarende oxalsyreaddi-tionssalt 140-144°C) (eksempei 3), 34 141201 1-[2-(diethylamina)-ethyl]-1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydro-pyrano[3,4-b]indol, smp. 74-76°C, smp. for det tilsvarende malein-syreadditionssalt 98-100°C (eksempel 4), 1-methyl-l-[2-(1-pyrrolidinyl)-ethyl]-1,3,4,9-tetrahydro-pyrano[3,4-b]indol, NMR (CDClg) δ 1,62 (3H), 2,00 (m, 4H), 4,05 (m, 2H), smp. for det tilsvarende maleinsyreadditionssalt (maleat) 192-192°C (eksempel 5), 1-methyl-l-(2-piperidinoethyl)-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano-[3,4-b]indol, smp. 146-148°C, smp. for det tilsvarende maleinsyre-additionssalt 147-149°C (eksempel 6), 1-methyl-l-(2-morpholinoethyl)-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano-[3,4-b]indol, NMR (DMSO-dg). é 1,50 (3H) , 6,07 (2H), 6,87-7,65 (m, 4H) , 10,86 (IH), smp. for det tilsvarende maleinsyreadditionssalt 192--193°C (eksempel 7), og 1-methyl-l-[2-(4-methyl-l-piperazinyl)-ethyl]-1,3,4,9--tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol, NMR (CDCl^) δ 1,47 (3H), 2,58 (3H), 3,87 (t, 2H) [smp. for det tilsvarende maleinsyreadditionssalt (dvs. maleat) 208-21Q°C] (eksempel 8).Example 2-8 In the manner described in Example 1, step C, but substituting Ν, Ν, Ι - trimethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetaraide with an equivalent amount of the amides No. B2, No. B3, No. B4, No. B6, No. B7, No. B8, and No. B9, respectively, are given in 1- (2-aminoethyl) in Example 1 - 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetral} ydropyrano [3,4-b] indole, m.p. 80-84 ° C ·? 3455, 3280 CNF1 (Example 2), max. 1-methyl-1- [2- (methylamino) ethyl] -1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano- [3,4-b] indole, m.p. 160 ° C 163¾ (m.p. for the corresponding oxalic acid addition salt 140-144 ° C) (Example 3), 34 141201 1- [2- (diethylamina) ethyl] -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydro -pyrano [3,4-b] indole, m.p. 74-76 ° C, m.p. for the corresponding maleic acid addition salt 98-100 ° C (Example 4), 1-methyl-1- [2- (1-pyrrolidinyl) ethyl] -1,3,4,9-tetrahydro-pyrano [3.4- b] indole, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.62 (3H), 2.00 (m, 4H), 4.05 (m, 2H), m.p. for the corresponding maleic acid addition salt (maleate) 192-192 ° C (Example 5), 1-methyl-1- (2-piperidinoethyl) -1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano- [3,4-b] indole, m.p. 146-148 ° C, m.p. for the corresponding maleic acid addition salt 147-149 ° C (Example 6), 1-methyl-1- (2-morpholinoethyl) -1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano- [3,4-b] indole, NMR (DMSO -DG). é 1.50 (3H), 6.07 (2H), 6.87-7.65 (m, 4H), 10.86 (1H), m.p. for the corresponding maleic acid addition salt 192--193 ° C (Example 7) and 1-methyl-1- [2- (4-methyl-1-piperazinyl) ethyl] -1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3 , 4-b] indole, NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.47 (3H), 2.58 (3H), 3.87 (t, 2H) [m.p. for the corresponding maleic acid addition salt (i.e., maleate) 208-21 ° C] (Example 8).
Eksemgel_9-12 Når der gås frem på den i eksempel 1, trin C beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en af de i eksempel 1, trin B, beskrevne amidforbindelser med formel (V) i stedet for N,N,l-trimethyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]-indol-l-acetamid, fås de tilsvarende forbindelser med formel (I). Eksempler på sådanne forbindelser med formel (I) er anført som produkter i tabellerne IV og V sammen med det anvendte udgangsmateriale, amider med formel (V), 35 141201 i m -. -Ρ d Μ 05 -P - 0 ΤΤ I U -ϋ H '-'•riExample 9-9 Proceeding in the manner described in Example 1, step C, but using as an starting material an equivalent amount of one of the amide compounds of formula (V) described in Example 1, instead of N, N, 1-trimethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] -indole-1-acetamide gives the corresponding compounds of formula (I). Examples of such compounds of formula (I) are listed as products in Tables IV and V together with the starting material used, amides of formula (V), m. -Ρ d Μ 05 -P - 0 ΤΤ I U -ϋ H '-' • ri
-r HO <0 W -P-r HO <0 W -P
(do 'Μ Η 0Ί H(do 'Μ Η 0Ί H
X η o tn γμ Ό oo ο h eo d ' 'Ό « O 0 h ft (d H a) · ON H O 05 η Ό a -p ' p 0 ' d g ' Η -ΊΛ >1 ·X η o tn γμ Ό oo ο h eo d '' Ό «O 0 h ft (d H a) · ON H O 05 η Ό a -p 'p 0' d g 'Η -ΊΛ> 1 ·
Ό 0) 05 Ο Tl S3 ' 05 UΌ 0) 05 Ο Tl S3 '05 U
d m Ρ οοΌ mfi COd m Ρ οοΌ mfi CO
H 00 (d Ρ H Id •H'i η-, —>(dooo) 'tioinH 00 (d Ρ H Id • H'i η-, -> (dooo) 'tioin
X) 05 Xi P -p Η HX) 05 Xi P -p Η H
1 oo H ' >iU ">n id I1 oo H '> iU "> n id I
*sj* τ| +1 Ο 050 6 O') ' ^jJHO-Pr^rr'in* sj * τ | +1 Ο 050 6 O ')' ^ jJHO-Pr ^ rr'in
oo +) η id M· Hin oo+i 0)Hoo +) η id M · Hin oo + i 0) H
•—‘G jj 05 oo id oj "r Ό 0 id«Od)05 0510 d · d-P Od' h o oj ft• —'G jj 05 oo id oj "r Ό 0 id« Od) 05 0510 d · d-P Od 'h o oj ft
(d 05 ^ o w ®w r'f' P H(d 05 ^ o w ®w r'f 'P H
p d 00 Ή ΙΟ Ό CN 00' (d 05 >1 Ο H <—> -Ρ Ί* d HCM>p d 00 Ή ΙΟ Ό CN 00 '(d 05> 1 Ο H <—> -Ρ Ί * d HCM>
ft a! USP 00 (I) . U 05 Pft a! USP 00 (I). U 05 P
0 Q00O P ft Q Ή (d P Λί U'-'O oo id g Uoiil0 Q00O P ft Q Ή (d P Λί U '-' O oo id g Uoiil
Ό 05 — Idrl > 05 S3 -PΌ 05 - Idrl> 05 S3 -P
>i H t-'OUXØJ -Ρ ί Β (Ϊ^Τ ΡΒΛΗ Ρ g ‘-ΡΗ (ΰ >1 g '>iU Β-Η Id SO) a id P IP CM 05 -, -Ρ Xi 2-^05 +j r <D •p> i H t-'OUXØJ -Ρ ί Β (Ϊ ^ Τ ΡΒΛΗ Ρ g '-ΡΗ (ΰ> 1 g'> iU Β-Η Id SO) a id P IP CM 05 -, -Ρ Xi 2- ^ 05 + jr <D • p
> I> I
Η σι wΗ σι w
H IH I
05 ' r—1 I05 'r — 1 I
Λ 00 >1 rr.Λ 00> 1 rr.
(d ' x! 0(the x! 0
Eh H -PI βEh H -PI β
1 OH HI1 OH HI
05 g I § H05 g of § H
M ' I (u >1 »ι-j I f—i r“1 Η P4 H OO H >1 >1 0M 'I (u> 1 »ι-j I f — i r“ 1 Η P4 H OO H> 1> 1 0
« — Λ Xi P«- Λ Xi P
Ρ I ft -P -P ft ft η ο gj 2 i IP g SriΡ I ft -P -P ft ft η ο gj 2 i IP g Sri
·· H ft 0 1 HI·· H ft 0 1 HI
P 05 >1 I d Η Ό 1—1P 05> 1 I d Η Ό 1—1
Μ Μ X!'-' H >1 τ’HΜ Μ X! '-' H> 1 τ'H
Ί3 Η -P O S Xj IΊ3 Η -P O S Xj I
OH d)d (d H MX!OH d) d (d H MX!
O fi) g H — Ο *- -PO fi) g H - Ο * - -P
P P I g I g I 0)P P I g I g I 0)
p-ι ft H (d Η I Η Ip-ι ft H (d Η I Η I
m dm d
1 I H1 I H
05 g <U P &i 0) tP-P05 g <U P & i 0) tP-P
d ρ h (OHO. 'd ρ h (OHO. '
&i Η H T3 05 H d Η H& i Η H T3 05 H d Η H
(d -P 0) O H M(d -P 0) O H M
o(d H 05 ft Η Η Ho (d H 05 ft Η Η H
ft Ρ h g pq « PQft Ρ h g pq «PQ
0) H 05 • +5 H 05 P (d -P X0) H 05 • +5 H 05 P (d -P X
2 g 05 0)2 g 05 0)
Si ΦSi Φ
05 H05 H
05 σι o h05 σι o h
H ft Η HH ft Η H
36 141201 γΗ ο tf β •Η 1“^ Λ 'S' ΓΟ U-l ο c d36 141201 γΗ ο tf β • Η 1 “^ Λ 'S' ΓΟ U-l ο c d
S-l -PS-1 -P
* β ϋ ad o* β ϋ ad o
0 -p H0 -p H
H m CNH m CN
æ β η -μ ο ι ο χ σ> μ η 1) ΐ Ηæ β η -μ ο ι ο χ σ> μ η 1) ΐ Η
>1 W> 1 W
Λ ·Η d w a Μ >1 g +)¾ μΛ · Η d w a Μ> 1 g +) ¾ μ
tUtU
-Ρ σι-Ρ σι
> - I> - I
on ^· Η ^ Ο 0) Η βon ^ · Η ^ Ο 0) Η β
Λ ' ·Η I· '· Η I
d in S η & χ d >) •Η Η ,β m >i-p W Ædd in S η & χ d>) • Η Η, β m> i-p W Æd
u -PSu -PS
a α> ι g Ηand α> ι g Η
· ·Η I· · Η I
-Ρ tn Ό-Ρ tn Ό
X XX X
3 ·η ι >ι tf tp cm Æ3 · η ι> ι tf tp cm Æ
O S — -PO S - -P
U P 1 CDU P 1 CD
a a hi m βa and hi m β
I I HI I H
in g <U P Di tu tn-P β P H d M-t ·©. -t n tp H tf tu -h 3 Η H onin g <U P Di tu tn-P β P H d M-t · ©. -t n tp H tf tu -h 3 Η H on
d -P 0) Hd -P 0) H
od H tu a ffl a μ η s tu H tu • -Ρ ·η in μ d +> x 3 g cn tu 1 6 tu in h Æ <U cm a a η 37 141201od H tu a ffl a µ η s tu H tu • -Ρ · η in µ d +> x 3 g cn tu 1 6 tu in h Æ <U cm a a η 37 141201
Eksemgel_13 Trin A.Example_13 Step A.
1,9-Dimethyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddikesyre [(IV); A = A1, hvor R16 = CH, og R18 * H, R1 = CH,, X = O, n - 2, 19 J J ' __________________________________________________i______ 10 g (0,04 mol) 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]-indol-l-eddikesyre, fremstillet i eksempel 1 som forbindelse nr. Al, i 150 ml tetrahydrofuran sættes dråbevis til en omrørt suspension af 4,4 g 55%’s dispersion af natriumhydrid i 200 ml tetrahydrofuran. Denne blanding opvarmes ved 50°C under omrøring i 2 timer. 14,2 g (0,1 mol) methyliodid tilsættes dråbevis, og opvarmning og omrøring fortsættes i yderligere 2 timer.1,9-Dimethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid [(IV); A = A1, where R16 = CH, and R18 * H, R1 = CH ,, X = O, n - 2, 19 JJ '__________________________________________________i______ 10 g (0.04 mole) of 1-methyl-1,3,4,9 Tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] -indole-1-acetic acid, prepared in Example 1 as Compound No. A1, in 150 ml of tetrahydrofuran is added dropwise to a stirred suspension of 4.4 g of 55% sodium hydride dispersion in 200 ml. ml of tetrahydrofuran. This mixture is heated at 50 ° C with stirring for 2 hours. 14.2 g (0.1 mole) of methyl iodide are added dropwise and heating and stirring are continued for an additional 2 hours.
Efter afkøling tilsættes vand, indtil opløsningen er klar. Tetrahydrofuranet afdampes under formindsket tryk, og remanensen deles mellem vand og benzen. Den vandige fase vaskes én gang med benzen, gøres sur med HCl og ekstraheres 3 gange med benzen. Den organiske fase vaskes med vand, tørres over natriumsulfat og behandles med trækul. Det organiske lag inddampes. Remanensen krystalliseres fra benzen og derpå en blanding af ether og petroleumsether, hvorved den i overskriften angivne forbindelse (nr. A10) fås, smp. ~ 105-108°C, NMR (CDCl^) δ 1,73 (S, 3H), 2,83 (t, I =5,5, 2H), 3,0 (2H), 3,68 (3H), 4,08 (t, I = 5,5 2H), 7,34 (4H), 9,47 (IH).After cooling, add water until the solution is clear. The tetrahydrofuran is evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue is partitioned between water and benzene. The aqueous phase is washed once with benzene, acidified with HCl and extracted 3 times with benzene. The organic phase is washed with water, dried over sodium sulfate and treated with charcoal. The organic layer is evaporated. The residue is crystallized from benzene and then a mixture of ether and petroleum ether to give the title compound (No. A10), m.p. 105 105-108 ° C, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.73 (S, 3H), 2.83 (t, I = 5.5, 2H), 3.0 (2H), 3.68 (3H) , 4.08 (t, I = 5.5 2H), 7.34 (4H), 9.47 (1H).
På samme måde, men idet methyliodid erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde ethyliodid eller propyliodid, fås henholdsvis den N-ethyl-analoge til den i overskriften anførte forbindelse, 9-ethyl--1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddikesyre (forbindelse nr. All), smp. 134-136°C, og den N-propyl-analoge til den i overskriften anførte forbindelse l-methyl-9-propyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3, 4-b] -indol-l-eddikesyre (forbindelse nr·. A12), smp. 120-122°C.Similarly, but replacing methyl iodide with an equivalent amount of ethyl iodide or propyl iodide, the N-ethyl analog of the title compound, 9-ethyl-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [respectively] is obtained, respectively. 3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid (Compound No. All), m.p. 134-136 ° C, and the N-propyl analog of the title compound 1-methyl-9-propyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid ( compound No. A12), m.p. 120-122 ° C.
Når der gås frem på den i eksempel 13, trin A, beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af syreforbindelser med formel (IV), som er beskrevet i eksempel 1-12, og idet der anvendes en askvi valent mængde af et hensigtsmæssigt organisk halogenid, fås de tilsvarende N-alkylerede syreforbindelser med formel (IV). Eksempler på disse sidstnævnte forbindelser er anført som produkter i tabellerne VI og VII gammen med det anvendte udgangsmateriale med formel (IV) og det organiske halogenid, der anvendes til deres fremstilling.Proceeding in the manner described in Example 13, Step A, but using as the starting material an equivalent amount of acid compounds of formula (IV) described in Examples 1-12 and using an equivalent amount of a suitable organic halide, the corresponding N-alkylated acid compounds of formula (IV) are obtained. Examples of these latter compounds are listed as products in Tables VI and VII of the gamma having the starting material of formula (IV) and the organic halide used for their preparation.
38 14120138 141201
-P-P
i c o u ~ α u u id O O W - O o o ,3 +)0-¾1 m o oo cm I 030000--351-) to ooi c o u ~ α u u id O O W - O o o, 3 +) 0-¾1 m o oo cm I 030000--351-) to oo
-¾1 d HH OO » (N Η Η H-¾1 d HH OO »(N Η Η H
- o i i h tn i i i 00 X 03 OJ u --103 O 03- o i i h tn i i i 00 X 03 OJ u --103 O 03
1—1 ΟΙ Γ0 Q 03 O tQ IN1—1 ΟΙ Γ0 Q 03 O tQ IN
O X H i—f CJ oo "— [—Il—f I—i C 03 r- <d -r) · · - 04 · 5-1 03 ft Øl PirlH ft di dl >, >i g g s - g g g a fe 03 03 SO tn 03 03 03 0 54 ti >1OXH i — f CJ oo "- [—Il — f I — i C 03 r- <d -r) · · - 04 · 5-1 03 ft Beer PirlH ft di dl>,> iggs - ggga fe 03 03 SO tn 03 03 03 0 54 ti> 1
XJXJ
td 0) 54 54 d) d) 0) 0) <u +3 >i Μ M 5-1 54 54 0) 03 >1 >1 >1 >1 >1 -p d 03 03 03 03 03 1 01 O d) 0) 0) <U O)td 0) 54 54 d) d) 0) 0) <u +3> i Μ M 5-1 54 54 0) 03> 1> 1> 1> 1> 1 -pd 03 03 03 03 03 1 01 O d 0) 0) <UO)
03 -r-J ^ Α! X X03 -r-J ^ Α! X X
- -ri di Ή Ή Ή Ή Ή οι m ο ti ti ti ti ti - χ iw 54 ti ti ti ti ti m H d di <D <D <U (!) 0) -04 cn ι i i i i i i—1 154 i d- -ri di Ή Ή Ή Ή οι m ο ti ti ti ti ti - χ iw 54 ti ti ti ti ti m H d di <D <D <U (!) 0) -04 cn ι i i i i i i - 1 154 i d
01 03 II01 03 II
A! I Η Η IA! I Η Η I
-H i—1 >i I t-i Η I-H i — 1> i I t-i Η I
*54 O I Jd 03 X ti Hl* 54 O I Jd 03 X ti Hl
H 5Bt3 Η +> I +» I I >i HH 5Bt3 Η +> I + »I I> i H
> 54d >i <U >i O) 03 >,X3 >i I> 54d> i <U> i O) 03>, X3> i I
d,H X! g * g - K -P X| j* —i -μ hoi η ο α) -p *d, H X! g * g - K -P X | j * —i -µ hoi η ο α) -p *
03 ·· ΰ) 54 Η Η I Hg (DO03 ·· ΰ) 54 Η Η I Hg (DO
xt 4-> 03 g -P >ι I 54 I >iH g rdxt 4-> 03 g -P> ι I 54 I> iH g rd
Id A! X Η I NH OH N tf H 4-> E4 d H ti 03 d >ι H >i S I ti d> ti η i - 0) xi x x 0)03 i g 0 g 03 m rd -M o *P pQ — 03 iId A! X Η I NH OH N tf H 4-> E4 d H ti 03 d> ι H> i SI ti d> ti η i - 0) xi xx 0) 03 ig 0 g 03 m rd -M o * P pQ - 03 i
54 54 - -Id) Id) IH -VO54 54 - -Id) Id) IH -VO
dl dl H H to I ingtOlHIdl dl H H to I ingtOlHI
titen
Ai HAi H
03 d 5403 d 54
•H d) Λ H• H d) Λ H
dOlHHin Η H UdOlHHin Η H U
id o mm® m m roid o mm® m m ro
03H w ffi CN M ® K03H w fi CN M ® K
54 id U U O O U U54 id U U O O U U
O XO X
CC
dd
1 I H1 I H
03 g d) 54 tn d) tn-P Pi 54 H id 04 ·©. -tn 04 H03 g d) 54 tn d) tn-P Pi 54 H id 04 · ©. -tn 04 H
ti tu hti tu h
d Η Hd Η H
(d4->d)moor- 03 o- to oid η o) CU ri! ri! raj < <! dl 54 H g d) H d) • +> H 03 54 (d -P A! S g 03 d) 2 d) 2 ·(d4-> d) moor- 03 o- to oid η o) CU ri! ri! raj <<! dl 54 H g d) H d) • +> H 03 54 (d -P A! S g 03 d) 2 d) 2 ·
ti 54 d d •Hti 54 d d • H
Λ0) ro ^ in Ko ooΛ0) ro ^ in Ko oo
Mul iH iH H i—1 i—1 i—1Mul iH iH H i — 1 i — 1 i — 1
OISLAND
39 141201 μ39 141201 µ
G UG U
I G OI G O
O 4J vo G 01 **O 4J vo G 01 **
d G Hd G H
μ O Iµ O I
tu X m a ** O X h •μ ω Λ η -p bi atu X m a ** O X h • µ ω Λ η -p bi a
0 >1 S0> 1 S
M pH Bl ό >< ΛM pH Bl ό> <Λ
GG
M Dl XX ΦM Dl XX Φ
<D -μ P<D -µ P
P 4H >i 1 lp 01 σι G ω Φ *· di λ; xP 4H> i 1 lp 01 σι G ω Φ * · di λ; x
μ* I -μ Hµ * I-µ H
*· η m >d n o 't-ι ’d* · Η m> d n o 't-ι' d
»O G <D»O G <D
h g ω i i xh g ω i i x
Bl i—i ,Ί X ΛBl i — i, Ί X Λ
Η IΗ I
Ή Ί· II Ί · I
ft) *. Η Η Μη >1 Η a >- Λ > +» .. α)ft) *. Η Η Μη> 1 Η a> - Λ> + ».. α)
Η -Ρ 01 SΗ -Ρ 01 S.
tu χί χ -η Λ G ·Η τ) cd τ3 <w ιtu χί χ -η Λ G · Η τ) cd τ3 <w ι
Ε-ι ο RJΕ-ι ο RJ
μ μ - a a --i d χ -μµ µ - a a - i d χ -µ
Dl GDl G
-μ <U Η G Gi n (0 O «-µ <U Η G Gi n (0 O «
diH UdiH U
μ (d O Aµ (d O A
CC
GG
I I -HI I -H
οι ε <u μ tP οι g>-p g μ ηοι ε <u μ tP οι g> -p g μ η
G Ή di -dl 4-1 H T3 0) ·Η G H HG Ή di -dl 4-1 H T3 0) · Η G H H
G -P Φ n •G -H (D a rfj a μ h g 0)H II • +i μ m μ g -p ^ s S bi dl 1 · 'd μ c cG -P Φ n • G -H (D a rfj a µ h g 0) H II • + i µ m µ g -p ^ s S bi dl 1 · 'd µ c c
HH
X) Φ di μ οι h OH < a o) 40 141201 Når man går frem på den i eksempel 13, trin A beskrevne måde, men som udgangsmateriale anvender en ækvivalent mængde af esterforbindelserne, der fås forud for hydrolysen i eksempel 1, i stedet for 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddike-syre, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige organiske halogenid, fås den tilsvarende N-alkylerede esterforbindelse.X) Φ di μ οι h OH <ao) When used in the manner described in Example 13, Step A, but using as starting material, an equivalent amount of the ester compounds obtained prior to the hydrolysis of Example 1, instead of 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid, and using an equivalent amount of the appropriate organic halide gives the corresponding N-alkylated ester compound.
Trin B.Step B.
Når man går frem på den i eksempel 1, trin B, beskrevne måde, men som udgangsmateriale anvender en ækvivalent mængde af en af de N-alkylerede syreforbindelser med nr. A10-A19 i stedet for 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddikesyre, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en hensigtsmæssig amin, såsom ammoniak eller en primær eller sekundær amin, beskrevet i eksempel 1, trin B, fås den tilsvarende amidforbindelse med formel (V), hvor 16 R betyder lavere alkyl. Eksempler på sådanne amider er anført som produkter i tabellerne VIII, IX og X sammen med det anvendte udgangsmateriale og den anvendte amin.Proceeding in the manner described in Example 1, Step B, but using as the starting material an equivalent amount of one of the N-alkylated acid compounds of No. A10-A19 instead of 1-methyl-1,3,4, 9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid, and using an equivalent amount of an appropriate amine such as ammonia or a primary or secondary amine, described in Example 1, step B, gives the corresponding amide compound with formula (V) wherein 16 R is lower alkyl. Examples of such amides are listed as products in Tables VIII, IX and X together with the starting material used and the amine used.
41 141201 o w « η m in oo t— »o ··41 141201 o w «η m in oo t—» o ··
H H h · CO “ OJH H h · CO “OJ
+J II I ·—· '—'00 '—'+ J II I · - · '—'00' - '
1CJ uuSSuu S O1CJ uuSSuu S O
Λ S 0 0 0 O O O u 00“0vo>rø 0 +j «. oo vo σι n o ° 10 C ^ 1 in o n om o o n^ o m ^ *·® - tpc cm η η h cm cm h h cp N 1-1 m cm m m » O is i i i io co I IT vo I H n HgvomH H oo oh h °° O ' ' ~ l_i o η o o n oo h Q n· tø ^ OAim HHnnHH η h u 3·“"® cjtoHO HH Η ^--nn nj Η α X Τ' · · U X U X * · yi ή r*> ^Λ S 0 0 0 O O O u 00 “0vo> rø 0 + j«. oo vo σι no ° 10 C ^ 1 in on oon ^ om ^ * · ® - tpc cm η η h cm cm hh cp N 1-1 m cm mm »O is iii io co I IT vo IH n HgvomH H oo oh h °° O '' ~ l_i o η oon oo h Q n · tø ^ OAim HHnnHH η hu 3 · “" ® cjtoHO HH Η ^ - nn nj Η α X Τ '· · UXUX * · yi ή r * > ^
Il DI SOOQi PtSUiHie (1| a Dl M 5 ft K ^ £>. oenf Queues s s o g s g » -« ¢24¾ /S C0H3rs.r> « M tø r> a ® w TJ — 0 'Il DI SOOQi PtSUiHie (1 | a Dl M 5 ft K ^ £>. Oenf Queues s s o g s g »-« ¢ 24¾ / S C0H3rs.r> «M tø r> a ® w TJ - 0 '
HH
”>, Ό Ό 2 Ό 'αη3ΌΌΌΌΓθ'^'^Γ0 4J -Η ΗΗΗΗΗ-ΗΗββΗ dias ggggeggo°§ I H +> +)+2+2+)+)+)+1 åa+> oiomo φοαίΦΟΟΦΟΟΟ) ..+4+1 OOOOOOOOHPO id Id cd (d td td (did p4 Λ (d >-incn i iii i i il i ii n in « il rH (0">, Ό Ό 2 Ό 'αη3ΌΌΌΌΓθ' ^ '^ Γ0 4J -Η ΗΗΗΗΗ-ΗΗββΗ slide ggggeggo ° § IH +> +) + 2 + 2 +) +) +) + 1 Åa +> oiomo φοαίΦΟΟΦΟΟΟ) .. + 4 +1 OOOOOOOOHPO id Id cd {d td td {did p4 Λ {d> -incn i iii ii il i ii n in «il rH
II . i, I III. i, I I
tø Η II , H , i, 1th Η II, H, i, 1
X I Η σι I >1 I H RJX I Η σι I> 1 I H RJ
H HH I >, * 1 02 +J Η I >1 -PH HH I>, * 1 02 + J Η I> 1 -P
η m o as xiihh i ti J· i8 Sη m o as xiihh i ti J · i8 S
h s ό H+>Hi-H®aPtiSh s ό H +> Hi-H®aPtiS
> Η β +> Φ >i H 3l£t S J· I ti S?4> Η β +> Φ> i H 3l £ t S J · I ti S? 4
Oli -H 0) g .P >1 I *H Xi I 2 H d) SIOli -H 0) g .P> 1 I * H Xi I 2 H d) SI
H +> ·Η ί ίΗ g >t |J η I >1 -P H 02 0).· I ΜΦ+>>ιΙ·ΰ2ΙΗΛΐΜ*·H +> · Η ί ίΗ g> t | J η I> 1 -P H 02 0). · I ΜΦ + >> ιΙ · ΰ2ΙΗΛΐΜ * ·
XI +> [Q 02 I +j S φ χ! H +) g I H >1+1 02 I +1 m IXI +> [Q 02 I + j S φ χ! H +) g I H> 1 + 1 02 I +1 m I
id +4 Αί *>H I Η H +1 >1® HH >ι Οι Φ Ή I -Hid +4 *ί *> H I Η H +1> 1® HH> ι Οι Φ Ή I -H
EH P Η H >i 02 Ό t) § ί g fl >1 Λ Og H > ffl Hin Η IH ·. I I g +2 Η I I} +1 MH ·*£ *> -“Λ 0 g 3 +> Η Oi 3 H Φ Η H +) Φ CUH !Z! +1 H 3 +1EH P Η H> i 02 Ό t) § ί g fl> 1 Λ And H> ffl Hin Η IH ·. I I g +2 Η I I} +1 MH · * £ *> - “Λ 0 g 3 +> Η Oi 3 H Φ Η H +) Φ CUH! Z! +1 H 3 +1
HH s(D ·. «» S >0 I +1 «» φ I I +1^ S- _*_*· SHH s (D ·. «» S> 0 I + 1 «» φ I I + 1 ^ S- _ * _ * · S
a a 2 e 3 h gio2iaio2 σ> i 3 g a asa a 2 e 3 h gio2iaio2 σ> i 3 g a as
k a κ S S Sk a κ S S S
a η a a a aa η a a a a a
CM CN CM CM CM CM CM CMCM CN CM CM CM CM CM CM CM
~ IS ~ β ma SS na J10 a J0 HK nncMM nnKM nffi gUKMUOWMUUKO ua'-'^u a'-'-'a — c c Ή~ IS ~ β ma SS to J10 a J0 HK nncMM nnKM nffi gUKMUOWMUUKO ua '-' ^ u a '-'-' a - c c Ή
HH
+>+>
1 I1 I
in g <Din g <D
02 0) 01 β Μ H UJH «.02 0) 01 β Μ H UJH «.
O' HO 'H
Ό Φ H O ©OOHHHCMmmHΌ Φ H O © OOHHHCMmmH
Or—I hhhhhhhhhhh p +> <; <<;< < < <ico <; <i »Id Η Φ a η h Ο) H • +1 H H id +> 3 S tn 26..Or — I hhhhhhhhhhh p +> <; <<; <<<<ico <; <i »Id Η Φ a η h Ο) H • +1 H H id +> 3 S tn 26..
I · Ό H β βI · Ό H β β
ηφ μ1 inior'OOOioHCMnHηφ μ1 inior'OOOioHCMnH
HU2 H HHHHHCMCMCMCNCNHU2 H HHHHHCMCMCMCNCN
oh a mmm «Λ®® WWWoh and mmm «Λ®® WWW
a φ 1A12 01 42 cm to Γ~~ Γ- I Η - *—> -Μ 1 *—f ·“ϊ ' XI C S Ο ι nj ο tsQ η ο Γ' «ό m m ιη ο4 ο ^•+5 σιΟΟΓ- σίορ-Η ο - φ Ο s κ ^ ^ *· *> *· οιa φ 1A12 01 42 cm to Γ ~~ Γ- I Η - * -> -Μ 1 * —f · “ϊ 'XI CS Ο ι nj ο tsQ η ο Γ'« ό mm ιη ο4 ο ^ • + 5 σιΟΟΓ - σίορ-Η ο - φ Ο s κ ^ ^ * · *> * · οι
co tf m ro C4 ro ro ro 04 ro ro m Hco tf m ro C4 ro ro ro 04 ro ro m H
O ro h 1-1 IO ro h 1-1 I
O Λ! H u - - - u-*·*·*· ooO Λ! H u - - - u- * · * · * · oo
tf xi ro O BWSB 8 BBBBW --Itf xi ro O BWSB 8 BBBBW --I
M m H — rororoto — torotorotMM m H - rororoto - torotorotM
>i -H o X> i -H o X
a m juni pi - - - - os - - - - - ft 0 >iUS Sintntntnscntntnintng U fe r*. 3 ------ 3 — ———— tn τι χΓ ns μ τ) τ) τ) τ) -Ρ -Η -Η ·Η -Ηa m June pi - - - - os - - - - - ft 0> iUS Sintntntnscntntnintng U fe r *. 3 ------ 3 - ———— tn τι χΓ ns μ τ) τ) τ) τ) -Ρ -Η -Η · Η -Η
Q) tn g Η g SQ) tn g Η g S
-Ρ Χί tf nJ tf tf 1 -H 4-> -P +) +) φ td>H ID HI (1) 0) * λ; y-ι ο ο o o 4-> -H tf tf tf tf tf-Ρ Χί tf nJ tf tf 1 -H 4-> -P +) +) φ td> H ID HI (1) 0) * λ; y-ι ο ο o o 4-> -H tf tf tf tf tf tf
tf -44 CO I I I Itf -44 CO I I I I
t n ΓΟ 44 4-> - pi Μ H to oii i 44 tn 1-4 -Hlt n ΓΟ 44 4-> - pi Μ H to oii i 44 tn 1-4 -Hl
— ^ ι μ σ> I I- ^ ι μ σ> I I
•H iH I -μ - tf tf H 44 o σι I ri ι M *4 h æt! ih — i—ι ι -μ -μ H μ tf >1 - 2 >1 >1 Φ Φ >ρι·η χζ -ί χ-μ ι-μ ο - s -μ οι Ν ι Η ·· Η Ζ 10) Η <3ϊ X σ> φ 4Jtn >1 I I Μ g >1-1 0-1 XJ ,*! ,ϋ! Ν Η Η Ο tf Ν Η Η X! Η Η tf tf -Η tf >ι >ι Η μ tf - >ι -tf - >ι Ε4 τί 44 φ χ! χ! χ!-μ Φ3Χ! ®ΖχΙ• H iH I -µ - tf tf H 44 o σι I ri ι M * 4 h et! ih - i — ι ι -μ -μ H μ tf> 1 - 2> 1> 1 Φ Φ> ρι · η χζ -ί χ-μ ι-μ ο - s -μ οι Ν ι · ·· Η Ζ 10 ) Η <3ϊ X σ> φ 4Jtn> 1 II Μ g> 1-1 0-1 XJ, *! , Ϋ! Ν Η Η Ο tf Ν Η Η X! Η Η tf tf -Η tf> ι> ι Η μ tf -> ι -tf -> ι Ε4 τί 44 φ χ! χ! χ! -μ Φ3Χ! ®ΖχΙ
Oft) XI 4-> 4-1 Ο φ Χ3 - 4-> g - 4JOften) XI 4-> 4-1 Ο φ Χ3 - 4-> g - 4J
μ μ ΐΦΦΐ-μ ι 3 φ ι 3 Φμ μ ΐΦΦΐ-μ ι 3 φ ι 3 Φ
Pift ιο ι g tn ι νο ι g x> ι g ta w k ta 3 3 3 3 C4 oi cm 04 tf ro ro ro roPift ιο ι g tn ι νο ι g x> ι g ta w k ta 3 3 3 3 C4 oi cm 04 tf ro ro ro ro ro
•H W W ta M• H W W to M
gu α u o ri· w ^ — — »< cgu α u o ri · w ^ - - »<c
•H• H
μ -μμ -μ
I II I
tn g Φ tu Φ Cn tf μ h tf 44 S.tn g Φ tu Φ Cn tf µ h tf 44 S.
CP 44 τ) φ -H m \o r- ooCP 44 τ) φ -H m \ o r- oo
tf i—I Η i—I i—I Htf i — I Η i — I i — I H
tf 4-1 ^ ^ otti -Η φtf 4-1 ^^ otti -Η φ
ft μ H φ Hft µ H φ H
• 4-1 -H μ tf 4-) 3 fi m 1 · ό μ c tf -H m io p- oo Λ Φ r4 04 04 04 μ t n pq pq m m O H ft Φ 43 141201• 4-1 -H µ tf 4-) 3 fi m 1 · ό µ c tf -H m io p- oo Λ Φ r4 04 04 04 µ t n pq pq m m O H ft Φ 43 141201
i—I *"Hi-I * "H
•P 1 I H• P 1 I H
G S S 1 i id o -0«G S S 1 i id o -0 «
r-, -|J Or-, - | J O
<301 U3 ίΊ W - O<301 U3 ίΊ W - O
iGna ro H ro . h m «a· ο h co--.--. ko U va o)iGna ro H ro. h m «a · ο h co --.--. ko u va o)
. λ: u H Q fN ro H VO. λ: u H Q fN ro H VO
CO Q Γ3 CO U CO'—''-' HCO Q Γ3 CO U CO '—''-' H
i_j ,y ο fv—-w co ·-«’ r- coi_j, y ο fv —- w co · - «'r- co
0 w — r-~ (—! . co o i—i B0 w - r- ~ (-!. Co o i — i B
G H . CM CO U X (¾ Hot-· ox HXG H. CM CO U X (¾ Hot- · ox HX
idoipiHoot--ti3<gK - - W <g r* 2 M >i § --OB a «ooo u E H 6 >, cm a <oo fN η ^ r> *">idoipiHoot - ti3 <gK - - W <g r * 2 M> i § --OB a «ooo u E H 6>, cm a <oo fN η ^ r> *">
QjQ j
οι I IIοι I II
Vi Ο I Λ MMWe Λ I Λ MM
-¾ M <1> ft Φ $ >, Μ ft H (¾ ft-¾ M <1> ft Φ $>, Μ ft H (¾ ft
-G >i H Q Η H-G> i H Q Η H
(d ft ft B ft ft(d ft ft B ft ft
Ml II IIMl II II
*P C/l ι-i r—» i—i i—t I—I* P C / l ι-i r— »i — i i — t I — I
a) ^ 01 H HH HHa) ^ 01 H HH HH
•P Η Λ! >o >i >1 >i >1• P Η Λ! > o> i> 1> i> 1
1 Ή Ή +) G *P G *P1 Ή Ή +) G * P G * P
er, in m <U -H a) H 0) G (!) G <D Ger, in m <U -H a) H 0) G (!) G <D G
. G Η DU 0¾ OH OH OH. G Η DU 0¾ OH OH OH
H 01 G fd H (dHldH id N id NH 01 G fd H (dHldH id N id N
. I CO IH I M 10 Ifdlttf ro — *» l—l Η κό. I CO IH I M 10 Ifdlttf ro - * »l — l Η κό
01 H II01 H II
X I I I I 0\ X5 HH Λ Λ Λ -Sr il o +) -P -P Η β> Η «O g a g Τ' δ1? X MG Β SS * Η ft Η Η HH HI Ο ΟΙ Ό O Ό I Η Μ - Η ·· I II Η >3 'Ο ΗX I I I I 0 \ X5 HH Λ Λ Λ -Sr il o +) -P -P Η β> Η «O g a g Τ 'δ1? X MG Β SS * Η ft Η Η HH HI Ο ΟΙ Ό O Ό I Η Μ - Η ·· I II Η> 3 'Ο Η
Φ 4J η βι σν σι >1X5 >t·—* IΦ 4J η βι σν σι> 1X5> t · - * I
XI ,¾ ,*! - -- ί·Μ ί! I Η «JGHH HH « S A? & Ε-ι Ό H ΦΒ^Ιη Ο W 1—1 I *—* | >—1 I BH'-''-.+Ι Μ Μ IH I Η I Η I -β I Η g .XI, ¾, *! - - ί · Μ ί! I J «JGHH HH« S A? & Ε-ι Ό H ΦΒ ^ Ιη Ο W 1—1 I * - * | > —1 I BH '-''-. + Ι Μ Μ IH I Η I Η I -β I Η g.
ft ft Η >1 Η >1 Η >ί Hl H>iSft ft Η> 1 Η> 1 Η> ί Hl H> iS
GG
G G HG G H
H G G I H NH G G I H N
r^ ·Η iH pH N ίϋ r-i Η Ό H >1 Λ M or ^ · Η iH pH N ίϋ r-i Η Ό H> 1 Λ M o
Η H 0 Xi Μ Φ GΗ H 0 Xi Μ Φ G
O Μ X! B <D ft Id GM 0) ft OftHrtO Μ X! B <D ft Id GM 0) ft OftHrt
Η M ft M S H ft-PΗ M ft M S H ft-P
d >i Η 0 I ft I <Dd> i Η 0 I ft I <D
1¾ ft ft B a 1 a 1 c1¾ ft ft B a 1 a 1 c
GG
HH
MM
•P• P
01 B <D &> <D t n G Μ h o o o o o01 B <D &> <D t n G Μ h o o o o o
Id H & H HH Η HId H&H HH Η H
O' M rfj <! <5 < <q Ό <D H G H G +> <xd H dl ft Μ H 0) H • +1 H M rd -P 5S B 01 ·O 'M rfj <! <5 <<q Ό <D H G H G +> <xd H dl ft Μ H 0) H • +1 H M rd -P 5S B 01 ·
Ό M G G HΌ M G G H
XI O) σι o H cn ro G oi cn ro fo ro ro O H cq Λ ffl M ffl ft Φ 44 141201XI O) σι o H cn ro G oi cn ro fo ro ro O H cq Λ ffl M ffl ft Φ 44 141201
4J4J
i ø oin island o
o <8 Oo <8 O
0 -p CO0 -p CO
<e tn cm p 0 η h O 1 1 ft Xi S P" O O cm<e tn cm p 0 η h O 1 1 ft Xi S P „O O cm
Η Αί HH Αί H
Λ tn m -Ρ -P cm 0 tn io ft ρ >t h eΛ tn m -Ρ -P cm 0 tn io ft ρ> t h e
Ti ft tn tu xJ tn (8 J4 P -H -P ip øm Ti Ti -PØ -Ρ ·Ρ 1 tn tn § £ σ\ i M (8 <dTi ft tn tu xJ tn (8 J4 P -H -P ip tender Ti Ti -PØ -Ρ · Ρ 1 tn tn § £ σ \ i M (8 <d
«•lp -ri -P -P«• lp -ri -P -P
I lp 0 tuI lp 0 tu
- rp M-) O O- rp M-) O O
cn O ø ιβ øcn O ø ιβ ø
''O CO I I'' O CO I I
H CH C
I -ri X tn. i XA- hI -ri X tn. in XA- h
i—ί *P I I Ni — ί * P I I N
tu ip 'i1 ø x!tu ip 'i1 ø x!
XJ (B - Ρ -PXJ (B - Ρ -P
(0 p co -Pø(0 p co-Po
Es ft -· 0 £Es ft - · 0 £
.. 1 P.. 1 P
+) tn σι i -P+) tn σι i -P
Μ Μ IΜ Μ I
ø -Ρ Η >ι cn cø ip *>x! «·ø -Ρ Η> ι cn cø ip *> x! «·
0 £ a -PH0 £ a -PH
p p *. ø *· ft ft a £ a a ap p *. ø * · ft ft a £ a a a
CM CMCM CM
— a 0 m a p a m £ a a- a 0 m a p a m £ a a
Si uThey u
1 I1 I
tn £ 0 &> 0 to C P H 0 ip &tn £ 0 &> 0 to C P H 0 ip &
Cn m T3 0 -HCn m T3 O -H
0 H0 H
0 -p <λ σι ord ·Ρ 0 <ί Η Η 04 Ρ Η (3] ri] 0 Η 0 • -Ρ -Ρ ·Ρ Ρ 0 -Ρ Ρ a £ μ +> · id Ρ 0 0 •Ρ χι 0 s* ιη ρ in cn η ο η 10 Μ ft ø 45 1412010 -p <λ σι ord · Ρ 0 <ί Η Η 04 Ρ Η (3] ri] 0 Η 0 • -Ρ -Ρ · Ρ Ρ 0 -Ρ Ρ a £ μ +> · id Ρ 0 0 • Ρ χι 0 s * ιη ρ in cn η ο η 10 Μ ft ø 45 141201
Trin C.Step C.
1,9-Dimethyl-l-[2-(dimethylamino)-ethyl3-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano-[3,4-b]indol, [(I); A = A1, hvor R16 = CH3 og R18 = H, R1 - CH3, X = O, n = 2, R6 og R7 - CH3J.1,9-Dimethyl-1- [2- (dimethylamino) -ethyl3-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano- [3,4-b] indole, [(I); A = A1, where R16 = CH3 and R18 = H, R1 - CH3, X = O, n = 2, R6 and R7 - CH3J.
En opløsning af 12,0 g N,N,l,9-tetramethyl-l,3,4,9-tetra-hydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-acetamidf beskrévet ovenfor som forbindelse nr. Bl4, i 100 ml tørt tetrahydrofuran sættes dråbevis til en mekanisk omrørt blanding af 5 g lithiumaluminlumhydrld i 100 ml tørt tetrahydrofuran (THF). Blandingen opvarmes under tilbagesvaling i 20 timer under nitrogen. 50 ml vand/THF i forholdet 1:1 tilsættes til ødelæggelse af overskuddet af hydrid. Blandingen filtreres gennem cellte, fortyndes med 300 ml vand og ekstraheret tre gange med ether. Den organiske fase tørres over natriumsulfat, filtreres og inddampes til tørhed under formindsket tryk/ hvorved den i overskriften angivne forbindelse fås, NMR (CDC13) <5 1,66 (3H), 2,70 (6H), 3,83 (3H).A solution of 12.0 g of N, N, 1,9-tetramethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetamide described above as Compound No. B1, in 100 Dry ml of tetrahydrofuran is added dropwise to a mechanically stirred mixture of 5 g of lithium aluminum hydride in 100 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran (THF). The mixture is heated under reflux for 20 hours under nitrogen. 50 ml of water / THF in a ratio of 1: 1 is added to destroy the excess hydride. The mixture is filtered through cells, diluted with 300 ml of water and extracted three times with ether. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated to dryness under reduced pressure to give the title compound, NMR (CDCl3) <δ 1.66 (3H), 2.70 (6H), 3.83 (3H) .
Det tilsvarende saltsyreadditionesalt, 1,9-dimethyl-l-[2--(dimethylamino)-ethyl]-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-hydro-chlorid, har smp. 229-230°G efter krystallisation fra en blanding af methylendichlorid og benzen.The corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt, 1,9-dimethyl-1- [2- (dimethylamino) ethyl] -1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole hydrochloride, has m.p. 229-230 ° G after crystallization from a mixture of methylene dichloride and benzene.
Den i overskriften anførte forbindelse spaltes ved anvendelse af D- og L-di-p-toluoyl-vinsyre til den optiske isomere, (-)--1,9-dimethyl-l-[2-(dimethylamino)-ethyl]-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano-[3,4-b]indol, [a]^HC13 = -41,5° og den tilsvarende (+)-antipode med [a]£HC13 - 34,6°C.The title compound is cleaved using D- and L-di-p-toluoyl tartaric acid for the optical isomer, (-) - 1,9-dimethyl-1- [2- (dimethylamino) ethyl] -1 , 3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano- [3,4-b] indole, [α] HCl = -41.5 ° and the corresponding (+) antipode with [α] HCl - 34.6 ° C.
Eksemgel_14-34 Når der gås frem på den i eksempel 13, trin C, angivne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en af de N-alkylerede amidforbindelser med formel (V), beskrevet i eksempel 13 som forbindelserne nr. B15-B35, i stedet for N,N,1,9--tetramethyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydro[3,4-b] indol-1-acetamid, fås den til·-svarende N-alkylerede aminforbindelse med formel (I). Eksempler på sådanne forbindelser er anført som produkter i tabellerne XI og XII ' sammen med det anvendte udgangsmateriale.Example Gel 14-34 Proceeding in the manner set forth in Example 13, Step C, but using as the starting material an equivalent amount of one of the N-alkylated amide compounds of formula (V) described in Example 13 as the compounds no. B15-B35, instead of N, N, 1,9-tetramethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydro [3,4-b] indole-1-acetamide, gives the · corresponding N-alkylated amine compound of formula (I). Examples of such compounds are listed as products in Tables XI and XII 'together with the starting material used.
46 141201 i > 1 Ό 7 d ,_j II Φ Ό g h a -rt o - 3 u 3 u .. o 'do ΌΟ o * do do £ . ό m Ό lo co -- a (D ό (D co46 141201 i> 1 Ό 7 d, _j II Φ Ό g h a -rt o - 3 u 3 u .. o 'do ΌΟ o * do do £. ό m Ό lo co - a (D ό (D co
MOQi »Ijo fcfdo·* K CO M CN - PHMOQi Ijo fcfdo · K CO M CN - PH
.. £5 d B -. -— QJ 04 - — CD CO CO CO >lH -- >*7 .-I — <3 ra — a P i ~ a P i ,7 mi w o a - h a <n >in a co >,co - * a 3 ^ f> 3 H Η Μ Ο P I ¢1 H MO Ο H BO ^ -P — 7 7.. £ 5 d B -. -— QJ 04 - - CD CO CO CO> lH -> * 7. -I - <3 ra - a P i ~ a P i, 7 mi woa - ha <n> in a co>, co - * a 3 ^ f> 3 H Η Μ Ο PI ¢ 1 H MO Ο H BO ^ -P - 7 7
Γ< — — p id gw-pCO'-^acoa—* dH (DHΓ <- - p id gw-pCO '- ^ acoa— * dH (DH
•Η ΌΛΟ *>H »HCO ° Η Ο H• Η ΌΛΟ *> H »HCO ° Η Ο H
J-, o co & m g Id- · ® g « · « co o g · co d · ο h co a a o co-maco-raft o *· S ft *· « &J-, o co & m g Id- · ® g «·« co o g · co d · o h co a a o co-maco-raft o * · S ft * · «&
7 .. .. h U I- *“ g g Ό *· Η B H B7 .. .. h U I- * “g g Ό * · Η B H B
<31 +) H CO CD (d0 Lf) HCOCDCDHCOCDcn- H CD W Qjcfl - g Oram η ι>Ό r-Ό Η >Ό Ό «Ό Ό CO (tf I/O *> ϋ ra CO IflO-PPirO'dP^ 'O 3¾ 3¾ u_i jj λ ® fl co k co 0) id CM a) Id «Ο ^ ‘ c P 5 ' d d O W — a Μ Ο I O' -- hrlj Λ P Λ To M ^ g d co co id H co co co *· cd co - id η f° 00 51° 00 5 . i „1° *“ 5 . i (rt 0 H >+>COCO H— >aH— !>aH Η Η !> -P H —- > a<31 +) H CO CD (d0 Lf) HCOCDCDHCOCDcn- H CD W Qjcfl - g Oram η ι> Ό r-Ό Η> Ό Ό «Ό Ό CO (tf I / O *> ϋ ra CO IflO-PPirO'dP ^ 'O 3¾ 3¾ u_i jj λ ® fl co k co 0) id CM a) Id «Ο ^' c P 5 'dd OW - a Μ Ο IO' - hrlj Λ P Λ To M ^ gd co co id H co co co * · cd co - id η f ° 00 51 ° 00 5. in "1 ° *" 5. i (rt 0 H> +> COCO H—> aH—!> aH Η Η!> -P H —-> a
u X U - ra H co co oWranuaraHU U - O * 3 H y a w Hu X U - ra H co co oWranuaraHU U - O * 3 H y a w H
>< q cn η Ό pcoHdPcoHdP QWQraHcdQcoHid ft X u —-ho co O'-'-nmu'-'Orau o - u '-'•h w u '-•η m 0 ra — -P d h -- a ra — -u μ ^ — '-'aw— ara u -r-ι cocuoX o d ocJ co m d cod ό w ra co +> ρ ad a r--Po a r- -p o a racoraco-ppra'^ap x* tx 2 — <U >h n g 2 ** CD H S * CD H g 2 * S ‘ΦΉ s *· <u 7 £ £ SHOW * SHO-PilHO-PS S H 2 HOa 2 COO a d ' P , ,> <q cn η Ό pcoHdPcoHdP QWQraHcdQcoHid ft X u —-ho co O '-'- nmu' - 'Orau o - u' - '• hwu' - • η m 0 ra - -P dh - a ra - - u µ ^ - '-'aw— ara u -r-ι cocuoX od ocJ co md cod ό w ra co +> ρ ad a r - Po a r- -poa racoraco-ppra' ^ ap x * tx 2 - <U> hng 2 ** CD HS * CD H g 2 * S 'ΦΉ s * · <u 7 £ £ SHOW * SHO-PilHO-PS SH 2 HOa 2 COO ad' P,,
+1 1 , JL+1 1, JL
Φ I T 1 7 Λ I r- H " E? Η σ * . L >, ^ H & $ * * s 35 » i. å s § Η - CD I CD I ^ T ΐ! ω 7Φ I T 1 7 Λ I r- H "E? Η σ *. L>, ^ H & $ * * s 35» i. Å s § Η - CD I CD I ^ T ΐ! Ω 7
(D CO B σι I -— 9 T . S(D CO B σι I -— 9 T. S
o - — - o-o i Ο I >ι I Ql d Η I HOH d I ^ ® 3 7 (1o - - - o-o i Ο I> ι I Ql d Η I HOH d I ^ ® 3 7 (1
Ph i CNJ I G >, *H H 14-^1 'π >i ~ (Q I—i 6>m HCD--' gft 1—1 .3 i HgS da >iih do ii -Η H tnnSCD H-P Λ^>ιΗΡ Hr-i id 7 oo £ h! >1 d 4J 0 a >ift ih tu hh atni as cDsa a h>i u >i>i Q)^H Vi S-hcd Λσ >. g.Ph i CNJ IG>, * HH 14- ^ 1 'π> i ~ (QI — i 6> m HCD--' gft 1—1 .3 i HgS da> iih do ii -Η H tnnSCD HP Λ ^> ιΗΡ Hr-i id 7 oo £ h!> 1 d 4J 0 a> ift ih tu hh atni as cDsa ah> iu> i> i Q) ^ H Vi S-hcd Λσ>. g.
a aa o+)i oh i60|di *39 •P-P d CD H Si mn .. (D <D Η Ή >3 Η Η I H ’d >1 7 ^ ft +J ra S I S I Oa Ό >« § μ ,ϋ Ήο ajH—-+j —a >ia d+j —-P ό-~· d hoo i t>i i cd i a aaifljio oo Ό Μ-l 1 a CO,ff COg COCD H f^g '3 Ο 8)σ·Η — -P 1—1 I ' I cdS—1 71 σι·Η M ^-g Ι(ϋΐσ I σ I — « h t H ··§ ft ft H d HgHI HI σΐ Η I HI Hd m da aa o +) i oh i60 | di * 39 • PP d CD H Si mn .. (D <D Η Ή> 3 Η Η IH 'd> 1 7 ^ ft + J ra SISI Oa Ό> «§ µ, ϋ Ήο ajH —- + j —a> ia d + j —-P ό- ~ · d hoo it> ii cd ia aaifljio oo Ό Μ-l 1 a CO, ff COg COCD H f ^ g '3 Ο 8) σ · Η - -P 1—1 I 'I cdS — 1 71 σι · Η M ^ -g Ι (ϋΐσ I σ I - «ht H ·· § ft ft H d HgHI HI σΐ Η I HI Hd md
•H• H
1 L P ra g cd a σ (D tn d P H ·>1 L P ra g cd a σ (D tn d P H ·>
(d in OlCO(d in OlCO
&i m h _ Ό (D H in vot- co <noH co 3H HH HH H 5« (daom ra a a raaw a& i m h _ Ό (D H in vot- co <noH co 3H HH HH H 5 «(daom ra a a raaw a
old *H CD ft ft Μ Η g CD H CD • -P h m p d a x S B m <Dold * H CD ft ft Μ CD g CD H CD • -P h m p d a x S B m <D
BB
CD ,CD,
rn 1—i inco (— co σ. ο Hrn 1 — i inco (- co σ. ο H
Λ CD H HH Η Η H CO COΛ CD H HH Η Η H CO CO
H ft U1201 47 i !r u o >H ft U1201 47 i! R u o>
o O Ho O H
i m κ h t, 2 _i m κ h t, 2 _
tø u tø co m oUtø u tø co m oU
r^o - - H - - · - - H - *· · *· ®0 , rrj VD » I Γ'" o—» £4 —s *»» | *"s Dj G? •'Π «cn « S Elites WtaooKM I W - M pjr ^ o - - H - - · - - H - * · · * · ®0, rrj VD »I Γ '" o— »£ 4 —s *» »| *" s Dj G? • 'Π «cn« S Elites WtaooKM I W - M pj
ΦΗ π n TfHVDOJ CO CO ^ CO CO 03 CO >fHΦΗ π n TfHVDOJ CO CO ^ CO CO 03 CO> fH
r-\ " Μ I H r-f 5 JLr- \ "Μ I H r-f 5 JL
λ h. J-J % ·>. H **· £3 Cmλ h. J-J% ·>. H ** · £ 3 Cm
te ® toen te ta · tø a id a m # < 5 ® TiRte ® then te ta · tø a id a m # <5 ® TiR
g ro 4jri v ^ g, — ·— x: — — g, — — χ> — ®Hg ro 4jri v ^ g, - · - x: - - g, - - χ> - ®H
il W-L a · ro t- moooo+J ro cm a o eo tø o S · 0 10 K tn ft 10 m ro H ® vo t— 10 to dl so S B* 1 - ro g v s M - - tø - - l-ι - - tø " g υ,-Ί'—αιαίΗΜ td h cm Η h eo id h en h m O β „ η rå x! td Λ al όil WL a · ro t- moooo + J ro cm ao eo tø o S · 0 10 K tn ft 10 m ro H ® vo t— 10 to dl so SB * 1 - ro gvs M - - tø - - l-ι - - tho "g υ, -Ί' — αιαίΗΜ td h cm Η h eo id h a hm O β„ η raw x! td Λ al ό
ro rd Όνο C Μ *Ό - - <tO -tg «/O - , “O *- -· ® "O * G Mro rd Όνο C Μ * Ό - - <tO -tg «/ O -,“ O * - - · ® "O * G M
,_i jj k m nj λ--, +1 λ Ό *-% tø λ—. Ό — Φ g 0 CQ r— ro Pi jd r·— S til φ '— ££! tø tø ai — tø tø tø ··—* ft g X3 2 c ro id ro 10 ro tø ro ro M eo to tø ro to CM to <0 ro fd _ 5 η H - > tø H HH O U H H H O U H >+*, _i jj k m nj λ--, +1 λ Ό * -% tø λ—. Ό - Φ g 0 CQ r— ro Pi jd r · - S to φ '- ££! tø tø ai - tø tø tø ·· - * ft g X3 2 c ro id ro 10 ro tø ro ro M eo to tø ro to CM to <0 ro fd _ 5 η H -> tø H HH O U H H H O U H> + *
U ,14 O-—01HU - - Id O - HO U - Itf ϋ >·-ι-ΙΟ O *· ®HU, 14 O -— 01HU - - Id O - HO U - Itf ϋ> · -ι-ΙΟ O * · ®H
QBrUio am »o Bit-O D BA emimo bh« — ft M OrotøfflU—-'tøU-'OHCJ — -top —'-'•gcOO'-'tøtg jj o M +1 id <d — o cm —- p cm — tø ® (3 2 ” ΰ 0-3· ai CM tø i 00 © i- f* to 1 ^ m cQBrUio am »o Bit-O D BA emimo bra« - ft M OrotøfflU —- 'tøU-'OHCJ - -top —'-' • gcOO '-' tøtg jj o M +1 id <d - o cm —- p cm - thaw ® (3 2 ”ΰ 0-3 · ai CM thaw in 00 © i- f * to 1 ^ mc
m rd 01 pi® -P o K rir· r4 ώ ιο Uo g H ri g i4rf o ^ Om rd 01 pi® -P o K rir · r4 ώ ιο Uo g H ri g i4rf o ^ O
jj ^ >h S-jjtiS --«s - >11-1 s - g is - - Soro g - ®·η tl tø ft tø CM Ό +1 tø CM CO g iz ri tø CM tø CM B tø CM ΙΠ tø CM tø Γ0 t3 tø 0 (0 . t Ή tø I 1 1 —' 4J I — *“* · H S I 5 H § % % X i % $ έι S fil tø °I Si 3 tø Γ-l § >t® Φ >1 ® -a· tø a> S i ·-· -G * S 2 n .. 3J I B tø >1 I tø — tø 9 loco K — tø >t tø tø ;S Q Ό tø S - ^ O Ό tø +^>i S« Τ' tø _| I pj —tø ®tø tøtø 1 ®jj ^> h S-jjtiS - «s -> 11-1 s - g is - - Soro g - ® · η tl tø ft tø CM Ό +1 tø CM CO g iz ri tø CM tø CM B tø CM ΙΠ th CM CM th Γ0 t3 th 0 (0. t Ή th I 1 1 - '4J I - * “* · HSI 5 H §%% X i% $ έι S fil tø ° I Si 3 th Γ-l §> t ® Φ> 1 ® -a · tø a> S i · - · -G * S 2 n .. 3J IB tø> 1 I tø - tø 9 loco K - tø> t tø tø; SQ Ό tø S - ^ O Ό tø + ^> i S «Τ 'tø _ | I pj —tø ®tø tøtø 1 ®
1 ro tøl i Φ §tø N P1 ro thaw in Φ §tø N P
m --i BH CM I tø ® I® — Im - i BH CM I tø ® I® - I
tø il <0>i —en 130 o»h 110 3 H i—> tøtø II -'tø -S? tøl lu I tø tø tø 1— I 2 tø Si I ·—·tø il <0> i — a 130 o »h 110 3 H i—> tøtø II -'tø -S? thaw lu I tho tho tho 1— I 2 tho Si I · - ·
« H>, tø m IH CM I I tø HH«H>, tho m IH CM I I tho HH
U >ift ?S >1 >1 -σι >1® ><>> ft tøo ®tø «ί I- -H ifj tø Μ S U otø tøtø Otø tøtø .. ®ft tøtø nail II tø*a O®U> ift? S> 1> 1 -σι> 1®> <>> ft tøo ®tø «ί I- -H ifj tø Μ S U otø tøtø Otø tøtø .. ®ft tøtø nail II tø * a O®
+1 » Si Ό I t1 ^ J JL+1 »Si Ό I t1 ^ J JL
Vd M tø-N —en n — >t Otø NI tø -r 3 tø ti o i- g gi tø^ fi« 79Vd M tø-N —en n -> t Otø NI tø -r 3 tø ti o i- g give tø ^ fi «79
h tø I C cm in ® Gtø tø tø! ® *—1 I Gh tø I C cm in ® Gtø tø tø! ® * —1 I G
η ft) m tø — - tø-dS O tø tøl o» tøη ft) m tø - - tø-dS O tø tøl o »tø
M M-S IH iBi I® IH -BM M-S IH iBi I® IH -B
ft ft η δ hi id 3 1 in 1 10 I Hid m c ηft ft η δ hi id 3 1 in 1 10 I Hid m c η
I I MI I M
m B ® tø en ® t n C Μ h -(O tø Όι ro tn tø H •ϋ ® tø 3 H H ® tø ® «o tø ® ft ro -3· m 10 1— enm B ® tø en ® t n C Μ h - (O tø Όι ro tn tø H • ϋ ® tø 3 H H ® tø ® «o tø ® ft ro -3 · m 10 1— en
fthHBCM CM CM CM £} CMfthHBCM CM CM CM £} CM
d)H®ffl W rt W β Wd) H®ffl W rt W β W
• tø tø w M (O tø X• tho tho w M (O tho X
S B M ® kS B M ® k
(1) CM ro -3* in SD Ιοί H CM CM CM CM CM CM(1) CM ro -3 * in SD Ιοί H CM CM CM CM CM CM
Λ Φ ft ft 48 141201 a & i 6 S ^Λ Φ ft ft 48 141201 a & i 6 S ^
i i id tn Hi i id tn H
•Η o ·Η U M• Η o · Η U M
* Ό0 ' «· Ό0 Μ ' M ' O* Ό0 '«· Ό0 Μ' M 'O
— H — —^ 'd m ta — »· te — h K in K K t8 n a K — a EB a- H - - ^ 'd m ta - »· te - h K in K K t8 n a K - a EB a
n (Dn n n OJN » η B co On (Dn n n OJN »η B co O
Ml Ml'-' +> oo-P OUMl Ml'- '+> oo-P OU
' >,o - - ί^η Μ Φ ' G *· ijO'>, o - - ί ^ η Μ Φ' G * · ijO
to iin di g ®n η * +i in * a tn ό oto iin di g ®n η * + i in * a tn ό o
H — +)CM'-'—acM'— — H - 6 H >itMH - +) CM '-'— acM'— - H - 6 H> itM
ο η h a ns ~ ta a cm t) (m ta · η h ta · cm n in «3 tn ο hi d vo in a in co mam — tn in n tn m ό οι H ' g ' ' S ' G ' ' G ' h r-. +) h GinHcnGinHCMO H cm ο H OJ cm ο β Ό nd r· -η η Ό I itJ*O».dM‘O'EJM*0'-i-> O'+i <O id* -3« +) —. tu to —. <0 (d n H — ·Η « 0) ft - w— tuna—-KMa — ·ΰ — a 3 — aye n d cncntd cniotd cn * Ό tnn t) mmnjcn *-< o r-l >+i H > -P H — (tj O >-1 ftJ U H > ο λ; o 'Who ' tn η o a 00 o - ao u ·> tn mο η ha ns ~ ta a cm t) (m ta · η h ta · cm n in «3 tn ο hi d vo in a in co mam - tn in n tn m ό οι H 'g' 'S' G ' 'G' h r-. +) H GinHcnGinHCMO H cm ο H OJ cm ο β Ό nd r · -η η Ό I itJ * O ».dM'O'EJM * 0'-i-> O '+ i < O id * -3 «+) -. tu to -. <0 (dn H - · Η «0) ft - w— tuna —- KMa - · ΰ - a 3 - aye nd cncntd cniotd cn * Ό tnn t) mmnjcn * - <o rl> + i H> -PH - (tj O> -1 ftJ UH> ο λ; o 'Who' tn η oa 00 o - ao u ·> tn m
d QinHctfQgrHitSQoiMr-iQtnnjinQtnHftJd QinHctfQgrHitSQoiMr-iQtnnjinQtnHftJ
to a tj'-'-Hcno'-'-HtnU'-'^f^O'-'tucriu—'·ηλ M in'" +101-- a tn — in cm — η h — +), >i h -¾1 d cm d r— +) 1 _ n g ι ° +) — a tn « r·* +>0 K n a O at-no «cm g ·<3< gr·' an +> O >i g ' G H g ' G H g ' ttj CO g ' Η σι g ' 0) td πί M a g n t))J g η ϋ·Ρ a N bin z n hjh 0 η D in tn t) +) >1 s-ι a , 1 o td I Λ)to a tj '-'- Hcno' -'- HtnU '-' ^ f ^ O '-' tucriu— '· ηλ M in' "+ 101-- a tn - in cm - η h - +),> ih -¾1 d cm dr— +) 1 _ ng ι ° +) - a tn «r · * +> 0 K na O at-no« cm g · <3 <gr · 'an +> O> ig' GH g 'GH g' ttj CO g 'Η σι g' 0) td πί M agnt)) J g η ϋ · Ρ a N bin zn hjh 0 η D in tn t) +)> 1 s-ι a, 1 o td I Λ)
+) M 1 I I pH+) M 1 I I pH
— +) H Ο Ο I u >1 0) H G G H 'pa h a ο ·η ·η >i >i a XI Μ Ό H a Λ 0)- +) H Ο Ο I u> 1 0) H G G H 'pa h a ο · η · η> i> i a XI Μ Ό H a Λ 0)
(Λ Μ ·Η Ο a II(Λ Μ · Η Ο a II
η >ι 5-ι a g ι «-· 0)-¾1 ill 0) Οι S·—· —Ή a *» ι & n ih ι >ιη> ι 5-ι a g ι «- · 0) -¾1 ill 0) Οι S · - · —Ή a *» ι & n ih ι> ι
tan H a O a >1 -m* Gtan H a O a> 1 -m * G
em' — a e ~^a —*·η η ι ι ι ι a in I CM CM CM CM G CM (8em '- a e ~ ^ a - * · η η ι ι ι ι a in I CM CM CM CM G CM (8
tn —· — — ·—· I V Mtn - · - - · - · I V M
X I I ι ι - I dl H .HI Η Η Η H HPiX I I ι ι - I dl H .HI Η Η Η H HPi
IH I ι—ι I I I >i I HIH I ι — ι I I I> i I H
g HH H H HG Ha M >1 >1 ί» >ι >ιΗ >ι I, a aa a a a n an +J+) a +3 ata ai .. 0)0) G 0) 0)5-1 0)Λ a in S i g ι Si SO) Sh a an— Η — H — Ha ·Η >i g HndH ·ϋΗ 'Gh 'Gh Ga ία aitM i >i ι >1 la ia 0 R) σι G σι a cn a oil eiO) μ μ ή 'a -a ή »>ig HH HH HG Ha M> 1> 1 ί »> ι> ιΗ> ι I, a aa aaan an + J +) a +3 ata ai .. 0) 0) G 0) 0) 5-1 0) Λ a in S ig ι Si SO) Sh a an— Η - H - Ha · Η> ig HndH · ϋΗ 'Gh' Gh Ga ία aitM i> i ι> 1 la ia 0 R) σι G σι a cn an oil eiO) µ µ ή 'a -a ή »> i
(¾ Pi Hi HO) H 0) HI Η X(¾ Pi Hi HO) H 0) HI Η X
mm
GG
HH
1 I M1 I M
tn g ®atn g ®a
Ci Φ O' G 5-1 H ' (0 iM -Rn tn a h nd G Η σι ο H cm n GHHcm η η η n to a g m to m ffl rt ota h o) a a 5-1 η sCi Φ O 'G 5-1 H' (0 iM -Rn tn a h nd G Η σι ο H cm n GHHcm η η η n to a g m to m fl rt ota h o) a a 5-1 η s
G H GG H G
• a η tn m ta a a 2 g tn 0) å• a η tn m ta a a 2 g tn 0) å
GG
tn h oo σι ο H cm a G cm cm η η n h a 49 141201 itn h oo σι ο H cm a G cm cm η η n h a 49 141201 i
»· -H CJ»-H CJ
— T30 a ό vo H VO β Μ· ο β CM ' ‘ 'd > Ρ i ^ β m a -r4 ^ 03 ^ n r-, 4-1 CN --- T30 a ό vo H VO β Μ · ο β CM '' 'd> Ρ i ^ β m a -r4 ^ 03 ^ n r-, 4-1 CN -
Λ «Ν HΝ «Ν H
I r~ β · cm ·> 03 ft oo * n E ·*I r ~ β · cm ·> 03 ft oo * n E · *
CO 4-> 0) 03 HCO 4-> 0) 03 H
a «ο τίand «ο τί
O Id -CM VOO Id -CM VO
β 4-> - <— β <d ·—.β 4-> - <- β <d · -.
β 03 1—' a M rd w )4 β γί m β ro -¾1β 03 1— 'a M rd w) 4 β γί m β ro -¾1
>H OH > 4J H> H OH> 4J H
ft M U'-tOHO- O Q β Η β Q e -r4^IU^Hraow xi 03 4-> 03ft M U'-tOHO- O Q β Η β Q e -r4 ^ IU ^ Hraow xi 03 4-> 03
-Ρ Η Ο β H-Ρ Η Ο β H
0 ra a'4*4JOrto p>iS-*a)H§«.0 ra a'4 * 4JOrto p> iS- * a) H§ «.
Γβ avoO-p an >1 xs βΓβ avoO-p and> 1 xs β
PP
4-) I4-) I
β Hβ H
-P >1-P> 1
1 Xi I1 Xi I
H CTi -P HH CTi -P H
Η » β >1 X m1 E Xi - tH 4-1 η n vd fflΗ »β> 1 X m1 E Xi - tH 4-1 η n vd ffl
β ^ Bβ ^ B
.Q Η I I.Q Η I I
(3 I CM CM(3 In CM CM
en m ^ *- .and m ^ * -.
i ii i
•Η Η I Η I• Η Η I Η I
•4-4 I r-1 I 1—1• 4-4 I r-1 I 1—1
ft) Η Η Η Hft) Η Η Η H
P >4 >i >i >t ft Xi ,β rd XiP> 4> i> i> t ft Xi, β rd Xi
-P 4-1 -P -P-P 4-1 -P -P
·. β β β β·. β β β β
+> m Ε I Ε I+> m Ε I Ε I
Μ ^ Ή *Η Ρ ·Η Ό Ο Τ3 Ο >d U4 I β I β Ο ft) σι -η σ> -ΗΜ ^ Ή * Η Ρ · Η Ό Ο Τ3 Ο> d U4 I β I β Ο ft) σι -η σ> -Η
Li ύ ** β fc. g ft ft Η β Η β Λ β Η I 1 Ρ 03 g β 4-1 ο· β ο· β Ρ Η «· β 114 ΦΓΟ dl 44 Η >d β -Η ^ ιο 3 Η Η Η Μ β 4-1 β W ff) •β -Η β ft ft Ρ Η Ε β Η β • 4-1 Η 03 Ρ β -Ρ X Ζ Ε 03 β ε β 03 Η Η ττ ,¾ β η η Μ ft 50 141201Li ύ ** β fc. g ft ft Η β Η β Λ β Η I 1 Ρ 03 g β 4-1 ο · β ο · β Ρ Η «· β 114 ΦΓΟ dl 44 Η> d β -Η ^ ιο 3 Η Η Μ β 4- 1 β W ff) • β -Η β ft ft Ρ Η Ε β Η β • 4-1 Η 03 Ρ β -Ρ X Ζ Ε 03 β ε β 03 Η Η ττ, ¾ β η η Μ ft 50 141201
Eksemgel_35 .Example_35.
1-Methy1-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-carboxamid [(V); A = A1, hvor R16 og R18 = H, R1 = CH3, X = Ο, n = 1, R6 og R7 = H].1-Methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-carboxamide [(V); A = A1, where R16 and R18 = H, R1 = CH3, X = Ο, n = 1, R6 and R7 = H].
Når der gås frem på den i eksempel 1 beskrevne måde, men idet der anvendes bortrifluorid-etherat som sur katalysator og en ækvivalent mængde pyrodruesyreamid i stedet for ethylacetoacetat, fås 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-carboxamid med smp. 188-189°C efter omkrystallisation fra en blanding af benzen og hexan, hvilket produkt er identisk med produkt nr. Bil fra eksempel 1, trin B.Proceeding in the manner described in Example 1, but using boron trifluoride etherate as an acid catalyst and an equivalent amount of pyruvic acid amide in place of ethyl acetoacetate, 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3.4 -b] indole-1-carboxamide, m.p. 188-189 ° C after recrystallization from a mixture of benzene and hexane, which product is identical to product No. Car of Example 1, Step B.
På samme måde, men idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige udgangsmateriale med formel (II) sammen med det hensigtsmæssige α-, β-, γ- eller 6-ketoamid, fås de i tabellerne II og III angivne produkter. Ved anvendelse af tryptophol [(Ila);Similarly, but using an equivalent amount of the appropriate starting material of formula (II) together with the appropriate α, β, γ or 6-ketoamide, the products listed in Tables II and III are obtained. Using tryptophol [(IIa);
-I c 1 Q-I c 1 Q
hvor R og R = H, og Y — OH] og β-ketoamidet, N,N-dimethyl-aceto-acetamid, ved fremgangsmåden ifølge dette eksempel, fås N,N,l-tri-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]-indol-l-acetamid, der er identisk med produkt nr. Bl fra eksempel 1, trin B.wherein R and R = H, and Y - OH] and the β-ketoamide, N, N-dimethylacetoacetamide, by the method of this example, are obtained N, N, 1-trimethyl-1,3,4, 9-Tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] -indole-1-acetamide identical to Product No. B1 of Example 1, Step B.
Ved reduktion som beskrevet i eksempel 1, trin C, fås de i eksempel 1-12 angivne slutprodukter.By reduction as described in Example 1, Step C, the end products listed in Examples 1-12 are obtained.
Eksempel 36 1-Methyl-l-[3—(1-pyrrolidinyl)-propyl]-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano--[3,4-b]indol t(I); A = A1, hvor R16 og R18 = H, R1 = CH3, X = 0, n = 3, og -NR6R7 = -N(CH2)4].Example 36 1-Methyl-1- [3- (1-pyrrolidinyl) propyl] -1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano - [3,4-b] indole t (I); A = A1, where R16 and R18 = H, R1 = CH3, X = 0, n = 3, and -NR6R7 = -N (CH2) 4].
Til en opløsning af 15 g (0,09 mol) tryptophol i 150 ml benzen sættes 12 g (0,10 mol) 5-chlor-2-pentanon. Blandingen opvarmes i nærværelse af 200 mg p-toluensulfonsyre og hydratiseret alkali-metal-aluminiumsilicat (molekylsigte nr. 4). Efter 1 times tilbagesvaling tilsættes yderligere 400 mg syre. Efter ialt 2 timer afkøles reaktionsblandingen, den filtreres og vaskes med 5% natrium-bicarbonat og vand og tørres over natriumsulfat. Inddampning under formindsket tryk giver en olie. Denne olie renses ved chromatografi på silicagel, Eluering med benzen og koncentration af eluerings-midlet giver 1-(3-chlorpropyl)-1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano-[3,4-b]indol, NMR (CDC13) <$ 1,33 (3H), 1,93 (4H), 2,75 (2H).To a solution of 15 g (0.09 mol) of tryptophol in 150 ml of benzene is added 12 g (0.10 mol) of 5-chloro-2-pentanone. The mixture is heated in the presence of 200 mg of p-toluenesulfonic acid and hydrated alkali-metal-aluminum silicate (molecular sieve # 4). After 1 hour reflux, an additional 400 mg of acid is added. After a total of 2 hours, the reaction mixture is cooled, filtered and washed with 5% sodium bicarbonate and water and dried over sodium sulfate. Evaporation under reduced pressure gives an oil. This oil is purified by chromatography on silica gel. Elution with benzene and concentration of the eluent gives 1- (3-chloropropyl) -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano- [3,4-b] indole, NMR (CDCl3) <$ 1.33 (3H), 1.93 (4H), 2.75 (2H).
En opløsning af 250 ml (0,9 mmol) af sidstnævnte forbindelse i 10 ml THF og 1,5 ml pyrrolidin opvarmes under tilbagesvaling i 16 51 141201 timer. Blandingen koncentreres under formindsket tryk, og remanensen deles mellem 5% natriumcarbonat og chloroform. Den.organiske fase vaskes med vand, tørres (Na2SOi|) , filtreres og inddampes under formindsket tryk til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, smp. 124-127°C.A solution of 250 ml (0.9 mmol) of the latter compound in 10 ml of THF and 1.5 ml of pyrrolidine is heated at reflux for 16 hours. The mixture is concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue is partitioned between 5% sodium carbonate and chloroform. The organic phase is washed with water, dried (Na 2 SO 4), filtered and evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound, m.p. 124-127 ° C.
Når der gås frem på den ovenfor beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af et udgangsmateriale med formel (IV), f.eks. de som forbindelse nr, A2-A9, inklusive, beskrevne, i stedet for tryptophol, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en hensigtsmæssig β-, γ- eller <3-halogenketan 6 7 og en hensigtsmæssig amin med formlen NHR R , fås de respektive forbindelser med formel (I), f.eks. de i eksempel 2-12, inklusive, beskrevne.Proceeding in the manner described above, but using as an starting material an equivalent amount of a starting material of formula (IV), e.g. those described as Compound No. A2-A9, inclusive, instead of tryptophol, and using an equivalent amount of an appropriate β-, γ- or <3-halogenketane 67 and an appropriate amine of the formula NHR R, are obtained. the respective compounds of formula (I), e.g. those described in Examples 2-12, inclusive.
Eksempel_37 1-[(Ethylamino)-methyl]-1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]-indol [(I); A = A1, hvor R16 og R18 = H, R1 = CH3, x = O, n = 1, r6 = c2h5, R7 = H].Example 37 - 1 - [(Ethylamino) methyl] -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole [(I); A = A1, where R16 and R18 = H, R1 = CH3, x = O, n = 1, r6 = c2h5, R7 = H].
En blanding af 3,86 g tryptophol og 3,0 g acetamidoacetone, jvf. R.H. Wileg og O.H. Borum, J. Amer. Chem. Soc., 7Ό, 2005 (1948), i 300 ml tørt benzen omrøres og opvarmes under tilbagesvaling. Vand opsamles i en Dean-Stark-vandsamler. Efter fjernelse af vandet tilsættes 5 dråber bortrifluorid-etherat, og blandingen tilbagesvales i 30 minutter igen under anvendelse af vand-fraskilleren. Efter omrøring ved stuetemperatur natten over, inddampes reaktionsblandingen til tørhed. Den faste remanens opløses i chloroform og vaskes successivt med 10% vandigt natriumbicarbonat, vand og saltvand. Chløroform-opløsningen tørres over magnesiumsulfat, filtreres og inddampes. Remanensen krystalliseres fra benzen, hvorved der fås 1-(acetamido-methyl)-1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol, smp. 100-102°C. Dette produkt tørres under formindsket tryk ved 27°C. Spektrosko-piske og analytiske data viser, at forbindelsen opløses med 1 mol benzen, der kan fjernes fuldstændigt udelukkende ved smeltning. R^-værdier for amidet og tryptophol er liga store.A mixture of 3.86 g of tryptophol and 3.0 g of acetamidoacetone, cf. R.H. Wileg and O.H. Borum, J. Amer. Chem. Soc., 7Ό, 2005 (1948), in 300 ml of dry benzene is stirred and heated at reflux. Water is collected in a Dean-Stark water collector. After removing the water, 5 drops of boron trifluoride etherate are added and the mixture is refluxed for 30 minutes again using the water separator. After stirring at room temperature overnight, the reaction mixture is evaporated to dryness. The solid residue is dissolved in chloroform and washed successively with 10% aqueous sodium bicarbonate, water and brine. The chloroform solution is dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The residue is crystallized from benzene to give 1- (acetamido-methyl) -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole, m.p. 100-102 ° C. This product is dried under reduced pressure at 27 ° C. Spectroscopic and analytical data show that the compound is dissolved with 1 mole of benzene which can be removed completely entirely by melting. R ^ values for the amide and tryptophol are major.
2,4 g af sidstnævnte produkt opløses i 80 ml tørt THF og sættes til en suspension af lithiurnaluminiumhydrid i 200 ml THE.Dissolve 2.4 g of the latter product in 80 ml of dry THF and add to a suspension of lithium aluminum hydride in 200 ml of THE.
Den fremkomne opslæmning omrøres og opvarmes til tilbagesvaling i 2 timer og afkøles, og 2,4 g lithiurnaluminiumhydrid til 52 141201 sættes. Blandingen tilbagesvales derpå under omrøring natten over. Reaktionsblandingen sønderdeles med 22,4 ml vand tilsat dråbevis over 3 timer under omrøring og afkøling. Omrøringen fortsættes i 1 time-, bundfaldet fraskilles ved filtrering, og filtratet tørres (MgSO^). Fjernelse af opløsningsmidlet ved afdampning giver den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, NMR (DMSO-dg) <5 1,18 (t, 3H), 1,62 (s, 3H), 2,80 (t, 2H).The resulting slurry is stirred and heated to reflux for 2 hours and cooled, and 2.4 g of lithium aluminum hydride is added to 52141201. The mixture is then refluxed with stirring overnight. The reaction mixture is decomposed with 22.4 ml of water added dropwise over 3 hours with stirring and cooling. Stirring is continued for 1 hour, the precipitate is separated by filtration and the filtrate is dried (MgSO4). Removal of the solvent by evaporation gives the title compound, NMR (DMSO-dg) <5 1.18 (t, 3H), 1.62 (s, 3H), 2.80 (t, 2H).
Det tilsvarende saltsyreadditionssalt, 1-[(ethylamino)--methyl]-1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-hydrochlorid, har smp. 242-243°C efter omkrystallisation fra en blanding af iso-propanol og ether.The corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt, 1 - [(ethylamino) methyl] -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole hydrochloride, has m.p. 242-243 ° C after recrystallization from a mixture of isopropanol and ether.
Når der gås frem på den i eksempel 37 beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige udgangsmateriale med formel (Ila), og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af et hensigtsmæssigt ketoamid med formlen (XXIV)Proceeding in the manner described in Example 37, but using as the starting material an equivalent amount of the appropriate starting material of formula (IIa) and using an equivalent amount of a suitable ketoamide of the formula (XXIV)
OISLAND
1 " 6 21 R - C - (CH,,) - NR COR , beskrevet ovenfor, opnås de respektive /.τι ^ sekundære aminforbindelser med formel (I) (A = A ).1 - 6 21 R - C - (CH2) - NR COR, described above, are obtained the respective /.τι ^ secondary amine compounds of formula (I) (A = A).
Eksempel 38 1-Methyl-l-aminomethyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol [(I); A = A1, hvor R16 og R18 = H, R1 = CH3, X = O, n = 1, R6 og R7 = H].Example 38 1-Methyl-1-aminomethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole [(I); A = A1, where R16 and R18 = H, R1 = CH3, X = O, n = 1, R6 and R7 = H].
Til en opløsning af 322 mg af forbindelsen med formel (Ila), tryptophol, og 248 mg af nitroketonen, nitro-2-propanon, i 100 ml benzen sættes 5 dråber bortrifluorid-etherat og 3 dråber trifluor-eddikesyre. Reaktionsblandingen omrøres og opvarmes under tilbagesvaling under vand-fraskiller i 18 timer. Benzenopløsningen afkøles, vaskes med 10% natriumbicarbonatopløsning, vand og mættet saltopløsning og tørres over magnesiumsulfat. Opløsningsmidlet fjernes, og remanensen underkastes chromatografi på silicagel. Eluering med chloroform giver 1-methyl-l-nitromethyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano-[3,4-b]indol, >3 3450, 1550 cm"1, NMR (CDCl„) é 1,68 (s, 3H) , 2,84 (t, 2H), 4,10 (t, 2H).To a solution of 322 mg of the compound of formula (IIa), tryptophol, and 248 mg of the nitroketone, nitro-2-propanone, in 100 ml of benzene are added 5 drops of boron trifluoride etherate and 3 drops of trifluoroacetic acid. The reaction mixture is stirred and heated under reflux under water separator for 18 hours. The benzene solution is cooled, washed with 10% sodium bicarbonate solution, water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The solvent is removed and the residue is subjected to chromatography on silica gel. Elution with chloroform gives 1-methyl-1-nitromethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano- [3,4-b] indole,> 3 3450, 1550 cm "1, NMR (CDCl„) δ 1.68 ( s, 3H), 2.84 (t, 2H), 4.10 (t, 2H).
Reduktion af sidstnævnte forbindelse med lithiumaluminium-hydrid på den i eksempel 1, trin C, beskrevne måde giver l-(amino-methyl)-l-methyl-I,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol, der er identisk med produktet fra eksempel 10.Reduction of the latter compound with lithium aluminum hydride in the manner described in Example 1, step C gives 1- (amino-methyl) -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole, which is identical to the product of Example 10.
1 : 53 141201 Når der gås frem på den i eksempel 38 beskrevne måde» men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige udgangsmateriale med formel (Ila), og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en hensigtsmæssig nitroketon æd formlen (XXV) 0 i " R - C - beskrevet ovenfor, fås de respektive primære aminforbindelser med formel (I).1: 53 141201 When used in the manner described in Example 38, ) 0 in "R - C - described above, the respective primary amine compounds of formula (I) are obtained.
Eksempel_39 l-[2-(Dimethylamino)-ethyl]-9-ethyl-l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [ 3,4-b ^lndol-6-ol-h^drochlorid_____________________________Example_39 1- [2- (Dimethylamino) ethyl] -9-ethyl-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indol-6-ol-hydrochloride
En blanding af 5,3 g (0,015 mol) 6-benzyloxy-l-methyl-l,3,4,9--tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l-eddikesyré, fremstillet som beskrevet i eksempel 1, forbindelse nr. A7, i 250 ml vandfri ethanol og 1,1 g 10% palladium på carbon omrøres ved stuetemperatur under eh hydrogenatmosfære, indtil der ikke optages mere hydrogen af réak-tionsblandingen. Katalysatoren fjernes ved filtrering gennem diatoméjord (Celite), og filtratet koncentreres. Remanensen omkrystalliseres fra en blanding af ethanol og benzen til frembringelse af 6-hydroxy-l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4—b]indol-l-eddike-syre, smp. 170-171°C.A mixture of 5.3 g (0.015 mole) of 6-benzyloxy-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid, prepared as described in Example 1, compound No. A7, in 250 ml of anhydrous ethanol and 1.1 g of 10% palladium on carbon are stirred at room temperature under a hydrogen atmosphere until no more hydrogen is absorbed by the reaction mixture. The catalyst is removed by filtration through diatomaceous earth (Celite) and the filtrate is concentrated. The residue is recrystallized from a mixture of ethanol and benzene to give 6-hydroxy-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid, m.p. 170-171 ° C.
Det tilsvarende benzylamlnsalt fremstilles ved blanding af ækvimolære etheriske opløsninger af benzylamin og ovennævnte produkt. Det fremkomne faste stof omkrystalliseres fra acetonitril, hvorved der fås 6-hydroxy-l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol-l--eddikesyre-benzylaminsalt, smp. 191-193°C.The corresponding benzylamine salt is prepared by mixing equimolar ethereal solutions of benzylamine and the above product. The resulting solid is recrystallized from acetonitrile to give 6-hydroxy-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid benzylamine salt, m.p. 191-193 ° C.
Når man går frem på den i dette eksempel beskrevne måde, men idet man erstatter 6-benzyloxy-l-methyl-l, 3,4,9-tetrahydropyrario-[3,4-b]indol-l-eddikesyre med en ækvivalent mængde 6-benzyloxy-l--[2-(dimethylamino)-ethyl]-9-ethyl-l-methyl-l»3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano-[3,4-b]indol-hydrochlorid, beskrevet i eksempel 24, fås 1-[2-(dime thylamino )-ethyl]-9-ethyl-l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano £ 3,4-b]-indol-6-ol-hydrochlorid, smp. 213-214°C. Den tilsvarende frie base af sidstnævnte forbindelse har NMR (CDC13) é 1,36 (t, I = 7, 3H), 1,6 (s, 3H), 2,18 (s, 6H). På samme måde giver erstatning med 6-ben-zyloxy-1,9-dimethyl-l-[2-(dimethylamino)-ethyl]-1,3,4,9-tetrahydro-pyrano[3,4-b]indol-1-hydrochlorid, beskrevet i eksempel 26, 1,9-dimethyl-l- [2- (dimethylamino)-ethyl]-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano £3,4 —b] — 54 141201 indol-6-ol-hydrochlorid, smp. 242-244°C. Den tilsvarende frie base har NMR (CDC13) 6 1,6 (s, 3H), 2,2 (s, 6H), 3,7 (s, 3H).Proceeding in the manner described in this example, but replacing 6-benzyloxy-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrario- [3,4-b] indole-1-acetic acid with an equivalent amount 6-Benzyloxy-1- [2- (dimethylamino) -ethyl] -9-ethyl-1-methyl-1- 3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano- [3,4-b] indole hydrochloride, described in Example 24 , 1- [2- (dime thylamino) -ethyl] -9-ethyl-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano-3,4-b] -indole-6-ol hydrochloride is obtained, m.p. 213-214 ° C. The corresponding free base of the latter compound has NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.36 (t, I = 7, 3H), 1.6 (s, 3H), 2.18 (s, 6H). Similarly, replacement with 6-benzyloxy-1,9-dimethyl-1- [2- (dimethylamino) ethyl] -1,3,4,9-tetrahydro-pyrano [3,4-b] indole 1-Hydrochloride, described in Example 26, 1,9-dimethyl-1- [2- (dimethylamino) -ethyl] -1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano-3,4-b] -indole-6 ol hydrochloride, m.p. 242-244 ° C. The corresponding free base has NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.6 (s, 3H), 2.2 (s, 6H), 3.7 (s, 3H).
Eksempel 40 l-(2-Aminoethyl)-l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]indol [(I); A = A1, hvor R16 og R18 = H, R1 = CH3# X = O, n = 1, R6 og R7 = H] .Example 40 1- (2-Aminoethyl) -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole [(I); A = A1, where R16 and R18 = H, R1 = CH3 # X = O, n = 1, R6 and R7 = H].
20,0 g (0,817 mol) l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]-indol-l-acetamid, beskrevet i eksempel 1 som forbindelse nr. Bl, opløses i 400 ml tørt methylenchlorid, og 17,00 g (0,894 mol) frisk fremstillet triethyloxoniumfluorborat sættes i én portion til opløsningen. Reaktionsblandingen omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 2 timer. Methylenchloridopløsningen vaskes med koldt 30% vandigt kaliumcar-bonat efterfulgt af saltopløsning, og det tørrede organiske lag koncentreres under formindsket tryk. Remanensen opløses i 150 ml ether. Opløsningen filtreres, og krystallisationen skrider frem ved stuetemperatur, hvorved der fås ethyl-l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano-[3,4-bJindOl-l-acetimidat, smp. 139,5-141°C.20.0 g (0.817 mol) of 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] indole-1-acetamide, described in Example 1 as Compound No. B1, are dissolved in 400 ml of dry methylene chloride and 17.00 g (0.894 mol) of freshly prepared triethyloxonium fluoroborate are added in one portion to the solution. The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The methylene chloride solution is washed with cold 30% aqueous potassium carbonate followed by brine, and the dried organic layer is concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue is dissolved in 150 ml of ether. The solution is filtered and the crystallization proceeds at room temperature to give ethyl 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano- [3,4-bindole-1-acetimidate, m.p. 139.5 to 141 ° C.
4,79 g (0,0176 mol) af sidstnævnte forbindelse opløst i 100 ml tørt tetrahydrofuran sættes dråbevis til en omrørt og isafkølet suspension af 1,75 g (0,046 mol) lithiumaluminiumhydrid i 50 ml THF. Reaktionsblandingen omrøres natten over ved stuetemperatur, og derpå tilsættes fortyndet natriumhydroxid dråbevis til sønderdeling, af overskud af hydrid. Bundfaldet opsamles ved filtrering, og filtratet koncentreres under formindsket tryk, hvorved der fås en remanens, der ekstraheres med methylenchlorid. De organiske lag vaskes med saltopløsning og tørres (MgSO^), og koncentrering af opløsningsmidlet og krystallisation fra ether giver den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, smp. 80-84°C, 3455, 3280 cm 1, der er identisk med den i eksempel 2 beskrevne forbindelse med samme navn.4.79 g (0.0176 mol) of the latter compound dissolved in 100 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran is added dropwise to a stirred and ice-cooled suspension of 1.75 g (0.046 mol) of lithium aluminum hydride in 50 ml of THF. The reaction mixture is stirred overnight at room temperature, and then diluted sodium hydroxide is added dropwise to decompose, of excess hydride. The precipitate is collected by filtration and the filtrate is concentrated under reduced pressure to give a residue extracted with methylene chloride. The organic layers are washed with brine and dried (MgSO4), and the concentration of the solvent and crystallization from ether give the title compound, m.p. 80-84 ° C, 3455, 3280 cm 1, which is identical to the compound of Example 2 with the same name.
Eksempel 41 1-[2-(Dimethylamino)-ethyl]-9-ethyl-l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydrothio-pyrano[3,4-b]indol [(I); A = A^, hvor R^8 = °9 = H, R^ = CH3, X = S, n = 2, R6 og R7 = CH3].Example 41 1- [2- (Dimethylamino) -ethyl] -9-ethyl-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydrothio-pyrano [3,4-b] indole [(I); A = A ^, where R ^ 8 = ° 9 = H, R ^ = CH3, X = S, n = 2, R6 and R7 = CH3].
822 mg af forbindelsen med formel (I), 1-[2-(dimethylamino)--ethyl]-1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano[3,4-b]indol, beskrevet i eksempel 12, opløses i 15 ml DMF og 15 ml benzen. Til fjernelse af 55 141201 alle mulige spor af vand destilleres en portion af dette benzen.822 mg of the compound of formula (I), 1- [2- (dimethylamino) -ethyl] -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano [3,4-b] indole, described in Example 12, dissolve in 15 ml DMF and 15 ml benzene. To remove all possible traces of water, a portion of this benzene is distilled.
Efter afkøling til 0°C tilsættes 140 mg natriumhydpid (54%'s suspension i mineralolie), og blandingen omrøres i 15 minutter. Alkyle-ringen gennemføres ved tilsætning af 350 mg ethylbromid og omrøring af reaktionsblandingen ved 0°C i 20 minutter. Den fremkomne suspension hældes ud på knust is og ekstraheres med chloroform, og det organiske lag vaskes gentagne gange med vand og inddampes. Chroma-tografi af remanensen på 20 g silicagel under anvendelse af en blanding af chloroform og methanol (0-10%) giver den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, der efter krystallisation fra ether-hexan har smp. 86-88^,^^3 2820, 2765, 1600, 1568, 1537 cm"1, NMR (CDC1,)After cooling to 0 ° C, 140 mg of sodium hydpide (54% suspension in mineral oil) is added and the mixture is stirred for 15 minutes. The alkylation is carried out by adding 350 mg of ethyl bromide and stirring the reaction mixture at 0 ° C for 20 minutes. The resulting suspension is poured onto crushed ice and extracted with chloroform, and the organic layer is washed repeatedly with water and evaporated. Chromatography of the residue on 20 g of silica gel using a mixture of chloroform and methanol (0-10%) gives the title compound which after crystallization from ether-hexane has m.p. 86-886, 3 2820, 2765, 1600, 1568, 1537 cm -1, NMR (CDCl
IQaX JIQaX J
<5 2,20 (s, 6H), 2,30 (m, 4H) .<5 2.20 (s, 6H), 2.30 (m, 4H).
Det tilsvarende saltsyreadditionssalt af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, 1-[2-(dimethylamino)-ethyl]-9-ethyl-l-methyl--l,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano[3,4-b]indol-hydrochlorid, har smp.The corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt of the title compound, 1- [2- (dimethylamino) ethyl] -9-ethyl-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano [3,4-b] indole hydrochloride , m.p.
220-222°C.220-222 ° C.
Når der gås frem på den angivne måde, og der anvendes en hensigtsmæssig forbindelse med formel (I) (A ** A1, hvor R16 betyder hydrogen) sammen med det hensigtsmæssige organiske halogenid, fås andre forbindelser med formel (I) (A = A1, hvor R1^ betyder lavere alkyl).Proceeding in the manner indicated and using an appropriate compound of formula (I) (A ** A1 where R 16 means hydrogen) together with the appropriate organic halide, other compounds of formula (I) are obtained (A = A1 where R 1 represents lower alkyl).
For eksempel giver anvendelsen af samme forbindelse med formel (I) som beskrevet i eksempel 41 med en ækvivalent mængde methylbromid i stedet for ethylbromid ved fremgangsmåden ifølge eksempel 41 1,9-dimethyl-l-[2-(dimethylamino)-ethyl]-1,3,4,9-tetra-hydrothiopyrano[3,4-b]indol, NMR (CDClj) <5 3,72 (s, 6H), 6,40 (s, 3H), der er identisk med produktet fra eksempel 33. Det tilsvarende saltsyreadditionssalt af sidstnævnte forbindelse, 1,9-dimethyl-l-lé-(dimethylamino ) -ethyl] -1,3, 4, 9-tetrahydrothiopyrano [3, 4-b] indol-hydro-chlorid har smp. 244-246°C.For example, the use of the same compound of formula (I) as described in Example 41 with an equivalent amount of methyl bromide instead of ethyl bromide in the process of Example 41 gives 1,9-dimethyl-1- [2- (dimethylamino) ethyl] -1 , 3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano [3,4-b] indole, NMR (CDCl3) <δ 3.72 (s, 6H), 6.40 (s, 3H) identical to the product of Example 33. The corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt of the latter compound, 1,9-dimethyl-1- [1- (dimethylamino) ethyl] -1,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano [3,4-b] indole hydrochloride has m.p. 244-246 ° C.
På samme måde giver anvendelsen af samme forbindelse med formel (I) som beskrevet i eksempel 41 med en ækvivalent mængde pro-pylbromid i stedet for ethylbromid 1-[2-(dimethylamino)-ethyl]-1--methyl-9-propyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano[3,4-b]indol, NMR (CDCl^) å 1,03 (t, 3H), 1,83 (s, 3H), 2,22 (s, 6H), 4,14 (m, 2H), 7,22 (m, 4H). Det tilsvarende saltsyreadditionssalt har smp. 243-245°C.Similarly, the use of the same compound of formula (I) as described in Example 41 gives an equivalent amount of propyl bromide instead of ethyl bromide 1- [2- (dimethylamino) ethyl] -1-methyl-9-propyl 1,3,4,9-tetrahydrothiopyrano [3,4-b] indole, NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.03 (t, 3H), 1.83 (s, 3H), 2.22 (s, 6H) , 4.14 (m, 2H), 7.22 (m, 4H). The corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt has m.p. 243-245 ° C.
56 14120156 141201
Eksempel 42 1-[(2-Dimethylamino)-ethyl]-1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano[3,4-b]-indol,._______________________________________________________________Example 42 1 - [(2-Dimethylamino) -ethyl] -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano [3,4-b] -indole, ______________________________________________________________
Til en opløsning af 2,28 g p-toluensulfonsyre i 40 ml toluen sættes 1,61 g af udgangsmaterialet med formel (Ila), tryptophol, og 1,27 g af aminoketonen, 4-(dimethylamino)-2-butanon. Blandingen inddampes under formindsket tryk, og remanensen omrøres under nitrogen ved 130°C (badtemperatur) i 45 minutter. Blandingen afkøles, 20 ml vand tilsættes, og blandingen ekstraheres med toluen. Toluenekstrakten vaskes med 5 ml 5%'s svovlsyre og 5 ml vand. Det vandige lag indeholdende en mørk tyktflydende olie kombineres med de vandige vaskevæsker. 10 ml kone. NH^OH tilsættes, og blandingen ekstraheres med 10 ml og 2 x. 5 ml toluen. Den kombinerede toluenopløsning vaskes med 2 x 5 ml vand, tørres (Na2SO^), behandles med trækul og inddampes under formindsket tryk. Remanensen omkrystalliseres fra ether, hvorved den rene, i overskriften angivne forbindelse fås, der er identisk med det i eksempel 1 beskrevne produkt med samme navn.To a solution of 2.28 g of p-toluenesulfonic acid in 40 ml of toluene is added 1.61 g of the starting material of formula (IIa), tryptophol, and 1.27 g of the amino ketone, 4- (dimethylamino) -2-butanone. The mixture is evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue is stirred under nitrogen at 130 ° C (bath temperature) for 45 minutes. The mixture is cooled, 20 ml of water is added and the mixture is extracted with toluene. The toluene extract is washed with 5 ml of 5% sulfuric acid and 5 ml of water. The aqueous layer containing a dark viscous oil is combined with the aqueous washing liquids. 10 ml wife. NH 2 OH is added and the mixture is extracted with 10 ml and 2 x. 5 ml of toluene. The combined toluene solution is washed with 2 x 5 ml of water, dried (Na 2 SO 4), treated with charcoal and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue is recrystallized from ether to give the pure, title compound which is identical to the product described in Example 1 with the same name.
Eksemgel_43 1,9-Dimethyl-l-[2-(dimethylamino)-ethyl]-1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano--Uiilblindor_____________________________________________________Example Gel 43 1,9-Dimethyl-1- [2- (dimethylamino) -ethyl] -1,3,4,9-tetrahydropyrano-black-blind _____________________________________________________
Til en blanding af 0,50 g af udgangsmaterialet med formel (Ila), N-methyltryptophol, og 0,363 g af aminoketonen, 4-dimethyl-amino-2-butanon, sættes 0,650 g p-toluensulfonsyre portionsvis, og blandingen omrøres under nitrogen ved 130°C i 1 1/2 time. Efter afkøling tilsættes 10 ml vand, og blandingen ekstraheres med 2 x 5 ml toluen. Den kombinerede toluenopløsning tilbagevaskes med vand og kasseres. Den vandige fase indeholdende en tyktflydende brun olie gøres alkalisk med 10 ml kone. ammoniumhydroxid og ekstraheres med 3 x 10 ml benzen. Den kombinerede benzenekstrakt vaskes med 2 x 10 ml vand, tørres (Na2SO^), behandles med trækul og inddampes under formindsket tryk til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, der er identisk med det i eksempel 13 beskrevne produkt med samme navn.To a mixture of 0.50 g of the starting material of formula (IIa), N-methyltryptophol, and 0.363 g of the amino ketone, 4-dimethylamino-2-butanone, is added portionwise 0.650 g of p-toluenesulfonic acid and the mixture is stirred under nitrogen at 130 ° C for 1 1/2 hours. After cooling, add 10 ml of water and extract the mixture with 2 x 5 ml of toluene. The combined toluene solution is washed back with water and discarded. The aqueous phase containing a thick brown oil is made alkaline with 10 ml of wife. ammonium hydroxide and extracted with 3 x 10 ml benzene. The combined benzene extract is washed with 2 x 10 ml of water, dried (Na 2 SO 4), treated with charcoal and evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound identical to the product of Example 13 of the same name.
57 14120157 141201
Eksemgel-44 1,9-Dimethyl-l-[2-(dimethylamino)-ethyl)-1,3,4,9-tetrahydrothio- ___________________________Example Gel-44 1,9-Dimethyl-1- [2- (dimethylamino) ethyl) -1,3,4,9-tetrahydrothio
En blanding af 0,75 g af udgangsmaterialet med formel (Ila), l-methylindol-3-ethanthiol, 0,72 g 4-dimethylamino-2-butanon-hydro-chlorid, ca. 1 ml toluen og 1,00 g p-toluensulfonsyre omrøres under nitrogen ved 125°C i 1/2 time« Efter afkøling tilsættes 20 ml vand og 0,5 ml kone. saltsyre, og blandingen ekstraheres derpå med 3 x 10 ml toluen. Den kombinerede toluenopløsning tilbagevaskes med vand. Den vandige fase indeholdende en brun olie gøres alkalisk med kone. NH^OH og ekstraheres med 3 x 15 ml toluen. Den kombinerede toluenopløsning vaskes med vand, tørres (Na2S04), behandles med trækul og inddampes under formindsket tryk, hvorved den i overskriften angivne forbindelse fås, der er identisk med det i eksempel 33 beskrevne produkt med samme navn.A mixture of 0.75 g of the starting material of formula (IIa), 1-methylindole-3-ethanethiol, 0.72 g of 4-dimethylamino-2-butanone hydrochloride, ca. 1 ml of toluene and 1.00 g of p-toluenesulfonic acid are stirred under nitrogen at 125 ° C for 1/2 hour. After cooling, 20 ml of water and 0.5 ml of wife are added. hydrochloric acid and the mixture is then extracted with 3 x 10 ml of toluene. The combined toluene solution is washed back with water. The aqueous phase containing a brown oil is made alkaline with wife. NH 4 OH and extracted with 3 x 15 ml of toluene. The combined toluene solution is washed with water, dried (Na 2 SO 4), treated with charcoal and evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound identical to the product of Example 33 of the same name.
Eksempel_45 1-[2-(Dimethylamino)-ethyl]-9-ethyl-l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydro- ______________________Example_45 1- [2- (Dimethylamino) ethyl] -9-ethyl-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydro
Til en omrørt opløsning af 57,0 g p-toluensulfonsyre-mono-hydrat i 400 ml toluen ved 80°C under nitrogen sættes 13,8 g af aminoketonen 4-(dimethylamino)-2-butanon. Derpå tilsættes portionsvis i løbet af 5 minutter 30,7 g af udgangsmaterialet med formel (Ila), natrium-l-ethylindol-3-ethylthiosulfat, fremstillet ud fra 1-ethyl-indol-3-ethanol ved metoden ifølge Suvorov og Buyanov, omtalt ovenfor. Blandingen holdes ved 80°C i 1 1/4 time under omrøring, afkøles derpå og fortyndes med 66 ml 20%'s natriumhydroxid efterfulgt af 100 ml vand og ekstraheres med toluen. Toluenekstrakten vaskes med 3 x 30 ml 20%'s svovlsyre og med 5 x 30 ml vand. De kombinerede vandige faser plus faststof, der udfælder derfra, gøres alkaliske med 20%'s natriumhydroxid og ekstraheres derpå med 4 x 50 ml toluen.To a stirred solution of 57.0 g of p-toluenesulfonic acid monohydrate in 400 ml of toluene at 80 ° C under nitrogen is added 13.8 g of the amino ketone 4- (dimethylamino) -2-butanone. Then, 30.7 g of the starting material of formula (IIa), sodium 1-ethylindole-3-ethylthiosulfate prepared from 1-ethyl-indole-3-ethanol by the method of Suvorov and Buyanov, are added portionwise over 5 minutes. above. The mixture is kept at 80 ° C for 1 1/4 hour with stirring, then cooled and diluted with 66 ml of 20% sodium hydroxide followed by 100 ml of water and extracted with toluene. The toluene extract is washed with 3 x 30 ml of 20% sulfuric acid and with 5 x 30 ml of water. The combined aqueous phases plus solid precipitating therefrom are made alkaline with 20% sodium hydroxide and then extracted with 4 x 50 ml of toluene.
Den kombinerede toluenopløsning vaskes med vand, tørres (Na2S04) og inddampes. Remanensen omkrystalliseres fra en blanding af ether og hexan til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, der er identisk med produktet fra eksempel 41. Det tilsvarende saltsyreadditionssalt af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse har smp. 225-227°C efter omkrystallisation fra isopropanol.The combined toluene solution is washed with water, dried (Na 2 SO 4) and evaporated. The residue is recrystallized from a mixture of ether and hexane to give the title compound identical to the product of Example 41. The corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt of the title compound has m.p. 225-227 ° C after recrystallization from isopropanol.
58 141201 På samme måde, men idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde kalium-l-ethyiindol-3-ethylthiosulfat, fås ligeledes den i overskriften angivne forbindelse.Similarly, but using an equivalent amount of potassium 1-ethylindole-3-ethylthiosulfate, the title compound is also obtained.
Eksemgel_46 Trin A.Example_46 Step A.
2lMethylindol-l-ethanol2lMethylindol-l-ethanol
FremgangsmådeAjFremgangsmådeAj
Kommercielt n-butyllithium i hexan (3,05 mol) fortyndes med 1000 ml tørt tetrahydrofuran (THF). Til denne afkølede (-10-0°C) opløsning sættes dråbevis 393 g (3,0 mol) af indol-precursoren med formel (XIII), skatol, i 1000 ml tørt THF. Reaktionsblandingen omrøres ved samme lave temperatur i 1 time, og derpå sættes 300 ml ethylenoxid i 300 ml tørt THF til blandingen. Temperaturen får lov at stige til stuetemperatur. Derpå omrøres reaktionsblandingen natten over.Commercial n-butyllithium in hexane (3.05 mol) is diluted with 1000 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran (THF). To this cooled (-10-0 ° C) solution is added dropwise 393 g (3.0 moles) of the indole precursor of formula (XIII), skatole, in 1000 ml of dry THF. The reaction mixture is stirred at the same low temperature for 1 hour, then 300 ml of ethylene oxide in 300 ml of dry THF is added to the mixture. The temperature is allowed to rise to room temperature. Then, the reaction mixture is stirred overnight.
THF afdampes, og remanensen opløses i methylenchlorid og vaskes med koncentreret HCl. Methylenchloridopløsningen vaskes dernæst med .10%1 s natriumbicarbonat og vand og tørres (MgSO^). Opløsningsmidlet afdampes, og produktet destilleres ved formindsket tryk, hvorved den i overskriften angivne forbindelse fås, kp. 124°C/ 0,25 mm Hg.The THF is evaporated and the residue is dissolved in methylene chloride and washed with concentrated HCl. The methylene chloride solution is then washed with .10% 1s sodium bicarbonate and water and dried (MgSO4). The solvent is evaporated and the product distilled off at reduced pressure to give the title compound, b.p. 124 ° C / 0.25 mm Hg.
Fremgangsmåde B; 35 g (0,276 mol) af indol-precursoren med formel (XIII), skatol, i 300 ml dimethylformamid (DMF) sættes dråbevis til en omrørt blanding af 14,0 g natriumhydrid (55%'s oliedispersion) i 325 ml DMF. Blandingen opvarmes ved 40°C i 2 timer. Efter afkøling i isvandbad tilsættes 116,5 g (0,7 mol) ethyIbromacetat dråbevis, idet temperaturen holdes under 20°C. Efter tilsætningen fortsættes omrøringen i 5 minutter, og derpå tilsættes der forsigtigt vand til ødelæggelse af eventuelt overskud af hydrid. Reaktionsblandingen deles mellem vand og ether. Etherlaget vaskes med vand, tørres (MgS04) og inddampes under formindsket tryk.Method B; 35 g (0.276 mol) of the indole precursor of formula (XIII), skatole, in 300 ml of dimethylformamide (DMF) is added dropwise to a stirred mixture of 14.0 g of sodium hydride (55% oil dispersion) in 325 ml of DMF. The mixture is heated at 40 ° C for 2 hours. After cooling in an ice-water bath, 116.5 g (0.7 mol) of ethyl bromoacetate are added dropwise, keeping the temperature below 20 ° C. After the addition, stirring is continued for 5 minutes and then gently added water to destroy any excess hydride. The reaction mixture is partitioned between water and ether. The ether layer is washed with water, dried (MgSO 4) and evaporated under reduced pressure.
Remanensen, 3-methyl-indol-l-eddikesyre-ethylester, opløses i 900 ml methanol, og derpå tilsættes 90 g kaliumhydroxid i 400 ml blanding af methanol og H20 i forholdet 1:1. Blandingen omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 1 1/2 time. Methanolen afdampes under formindsket U1201 59 tryk. Remanensen fortyndes med 800 ml vand og ekstraheres 3 gange med ether. Syrning med 6N HC1 af den vandige fase giver 3-methyl--indol-l-eddikesyre, smp. 174-176°C.The residue, 3-methyl-indole-1-acetic acid ethyl ester, is dissolved in 900 ml of methanol and then 90 g of potassium hydroxide is added in 400 ml of 1: 1 methanol / H2 O mixture. The mixture is stirred at room temperature for 1 1/2 hours. The methanol is evaporated under reduced pressure U1201 59. The residue is diluted with 800 ml of water and extracted 3 times with ether. Acidification with 6N HCl of the aqueous phase gives 3-methyl-indole-1-acetic acid, m.p. 174-176 ° C.
47,5 g (0,25 mol) af sidstnævnte forbindelse i 1000 ml ether sættes langsomt til en omrørt blanding af 12,5 g (0,32 mol) lithium-aluminiumhydrid i 700 ml ether. Reaktionen holdes under 15°C ved anvendelse af isvandbad. Reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 15 minutter efter tilsætningen, overskud af hydrid ødelægges med vand, og bundfaldet opsamles. Etherfiltratet vaskes næd vand, tørres over natriumsulfat og inddampes under formindsket tryk, hvorved der fås en olie. Chromatografi på silicagel under anvendelse af 15% ethylacetat i benzen som elueringsmiddel giver den i overskriften anførte forbindelse, der er identisk med produktet fra fremgangsmåde A.47.5 g (0.25 mol) of the latter compound in 1000 ml of ether are slowly added to a stirred mixture of 12.5 g (0.32 mol) of lithium aluminum hydride in 700 ml of ether. The reaction is kept below 15 ° C using ice water bath. The reaction mixture is stirred for 15 minutes after the addition, excess hydride is destroyed with water and the precipitate is collected. The ether filtrate is washed with water, dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated under reduced pressure to give an oil. Chromatography on silica gel using 15% ethyl acetate in benzene as the eluant gives the title compound identical to the product of process A.
Når der gås frem på den linder fremgangsmåde A beskrevne måde, kan der fremstilles andre indol-l-ethanol-mellemprodukter med formel (Ilb), f.eks. de i tabel XIII anførte, og ved hensigtsmæssig udvælgelse af indolen med formel (XIII) og ethylenoxidderivatet. Når skatol og ethylenoxid erstattes med ækvivalente mængder af henholdsvis 3,7-dimethylindol, jvf. Robinson et al., omtalt ovenfor, og 3,3--dimethyl-1,2-epoxybutan, jvf. V. Franzen og H.E. Driesen, omtalt ovenfor, fås f.eks. en blanding af β-isopropyl-a,3,7-trimethyl-indol--1-ethanol og a-isopropyl-0,3,7-trimethyl-indol-l-ethanol. Sådanne blandinger af stillingsisomere kan adskilles ved fraktioneret destillation, fraktioneret omkrystallisation eller chromatografi. På samme måde giver erstatning af skatol med 3-isopropylindol, R. Robinson et al., omtalt ovenfor, ved fremgangsmåde A 3-isopropylindol-l-ethan-ol.Proceeding in the manner described in the liner process A, other indole-1-ethanol intermediates of formula (IIb), e.g. those listed in Table XIII, and by appropriate selection of the indole of formula (XIII) and the ethylene oxide derivative. When skatole and ethylene oxide are replaced by equivalent amounts of 3,7-dimethylindole, respectively, cf. Robinson et al., Cited above, and 3,3-dimethyl-1,2-epoxybutane, cf. V. Franzen and H.E. Driesen, discussed above, is obtained e.g. a mixture of β-isopropyl-α, 3,7-trimethyl-indole-1-ethanol and α-isopropyl-0,3,7-trimethyl-indole-1-ethanol. Such mixtures of position isomers can be separated by fractional distillation, fractional recrystallization or chromatography. Similarly, replacing skatole with 3-isopropylindole, R. Robinson et al., Discussed above, by process A gives 3-isopropylindole-1-ethanol.
Når der gås frem som beskrevet under fremgangsmåde B kan der fremstilles andre indol-l-ethanol-mellemprodukter med formel (Ilb) ved en hensigtsmæssig udvælgelse af indolen med formel (XIII) og α-halogeneddikesyre-(lavere alkyl)-esteren med formlen LCH2C00--(lavere alkyl), hvor L betyder halogen. Således giver erstatning af skatol med 3-butylindol, jvf. R. Robinson et al., omtalt ovenfor, ved fremgangsmåde B 3-butylindol-l-ethanol.Proceeding as described under process B, other indole-1-ethanol intermediates of formula (IIb) can be prepared by appropriate selection of the indole of formula (XIII) and the α-haloacetic acid (lower alkyl) ester of formula LCH2C00 - (lower alkyl) where L is halogen. Thus, replacing skatole with 3-butylindole, cf. R. Robinson et al., Discussed above, by Method B gives 3-butylindole-1-ethanol.
1,10-Dimethyl-3 f 4-dihydro-lH-l14-oxazino[4,3-a]indol-l-eddikesyre1,10-Dimethyl-3H-4-dihydro-1H-1,14-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetic acid
En blanding af 26,5 g (0,15 mol) af udgangsmaterialet med formel (Ilb), 3-methylindol-l-ethanol, i 600 ml toluen, 36 g (0,20 mol) ethylacetoacetat og 2,0 g p-toluensulfonsyre opvarmes under 60 141201 tilbagesvaling i 6 timer under anvendelse af en vandfraskiller. Toluenopløsningen vaskes med vand, 5%'s bicarbonatopløsning og igen med vand. Opløsningen tørres derpå over natriumsulfat, og opløsningsmidlet afdampes under formindsket tryk, hvorved der fås en olie. Olien underkastes chromatografi på silicagel. Eluering med 10%'s ethylacetat i benzén og koncentrering af eluatet giver esteren 3,4--dihydro-1,10-dimethyl-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol-l-eddikesyre--ethylester, i form af en olie, ^ 1725 cmA mixture of 26.5 g (0.15 mol) of the starting material of formula (IIb), 3-methylindole-1-ethanol, in 600 ml of toluene, 36 g (0.20 mol) of ethyl acetate and 2.0 g of toluene sulfonic acid is heated under reflux for 6 hours using a water separator. The toluene solution is washed with water, 5% bicarbonate solution and again with water. The solution is then dried over sodium sulfate and the solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure to give an oil. The oil is subjected to chromatography on silica gel. Elution with 10% ethyl acetate in benzene and concentration of the eluate gives the ester 3,4 - dihydro-1,10-dimethyl-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetic acid - ethyl ester , in the form of an oil, ^ 1725 cm
Hydrolyse af denne ester til den i overskriften angivne forbindelse gennemføres på følgende måde: 39,9 g af esteren opløses i 800 ml methanol indeholdende 22,5 g KOH i 20 ml vand. Efter omrøring i 5 timer ved 50°C og i 12 timer ved stuetemperatur afdampes opløsningsmidlet under formindsket tryk. Remanensen tages op i vand og vaskes to gange med ether, syrnes med 6 N HC1 og ekstraheres med ether. Etheropløsningen vaskes én gang med vand, tørres (NajSO^) og inddampes under formindsket tryk, hvorved der fås et fast stof.Hydrolysis of this ester to the title compound is carried out as follows: 39.9 g of the ester is dissolved in 800 ml of methanol containing 22.5 g of KOH in 20 ml of water. After stirring for 5 hours at 50 ° C and for 12 hours at room temperature, the solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue is taken up in water and washed twice with ether, acidified with 6 N HCl and extracted with ether. The ether solution is washed once with water, dried (Na 2 SO 4) and evaporated under reduced pressure to give a solid.
Det faste stof omkrystalliseres fra petroleumsether til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse (nr. A20), smp. 138-139°C, NMR (CDC13) é 1,75 (s, 3H), 2,86 og 3,18 (d, I * 14,5 cp, 2H), 4,07 (m, 4H).The solid is recrystallized from petroleum ether to give the title compound (No. A20), m.p. 138-139 ° C, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.75 (s, 3H), 2.86 and 3.18 (d, 1 * 14.5 cp, 2H), 4.07 (m, 4H).
En ækvivalent mængde methylacetoacetat kan erstatte ethyl-acetoacetat ved fremgangsmåden ifølge dette eksempel. I dette tilfælde fås som ester 3,4-dihydro-l,10-dimethyl-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]-indol-l-eddikesyre-methylester.An equivalent amount of methyl acetoacetate can replace ethyl acetoacetate by the method of this example. In this case, ester 3,4-dihydro-1,10-dimethyl-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetic acid methyl ester is obtained as ester.
En ækvivalent mængde propylacetoacetat kan erstatte ethyl-acetoacetat ved fremgangsmåden ifølge dette eksempel. I så fald fås som ester 3,4-dihydro-l,10-dimethyl-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol--1-eddikesyre-propylester.An equivalent amount of propylacetoacetate can replace ethyl acetoacetate by the method of this example. In this case, ester 3,4-dihydro-1,10-dimethyl-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetic acid propyl ester is obtained as ester.
1,10-Dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol-l-propionsyre1,10-Dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l, 4-oxazino [4,3-a] indol-l-propionic acid
Fremgangsmåde A:Process A:
En blanding af 29,7 g (0,17 mol) af udgangsmaterialet med formel (Ilb), 3-methylindol-l-ethanol, 26,96 g (0,187 mol) ethyl-levulinat og 2,25 g p-toluensulfonsyre i 650 ml tørt benzen tilbagesvales under omrøring i 12 timer med hydratiseret aluminiumsilicat (molekylsigter nr. 4). Benzenopløsningen vaskes med 5%.'s vandigt NaHCO^ efterfulgt af varid. Koncentreringen af opløsningen giver en remanens, der passeres gennem en silicagelsøjle under anvendelse af 15% ethylacetat i benzen til frembringelse af esteren 3,4-dihydro- 61 141201 -1,10-dimethyl-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol-l-propionsyre-ethylester i form af en olie, >) ^^3 1730 cm 41,9 g af denne ester opløses i 650 ml methanol indeholdende 23 g KOH i 50 ml vand og opvarmes ved 50°C i 1 time. Opløsningsmidlet afdampes, og remanensen hældes ud i vand. Den vandige opløsning vaskes to gange med ether, syrnes med 6 N HCL og ekstraheres tre gange med ether. Etheropløsningen vaskes én gang med vand, tørres over MgS04 og inddampes under formindsket tryk til frembringelse af et fast stof. Det faste stof omkrystalliseres fra en blanding af ethylacetat og petroleumsether til frembringelse af den i over- " skriften angivne forbindelse (nr. A21), smp. 115-116°C, NMR (CDClg) é 1,62 (s, 3H), 2,30 (m, 7H), 4,04 (4H), 7,21 - 7,52 (m, 4H), 10,93 (IH).A mixture of 29.7 g (0.17 mol) of the starting material of formula (IIb), 3-methylindole-1-ethanol, 26.96 g (0.187 mol) of ethyl levulinate and 2.25 g of p-toluenesulfonic acid in 650 Dry ml of dry benzene is refluxed with hydrated aluminum silicate for 12 hours (Molecular Sieve No. 4). The benzene solution is washed with 5% aqueous NaHCO 3 followed by varid. The concentration of the solution gives a residue which is passed through a silica gel column using 15% ethyl acetate in benzene to give the ester 3,4-dihydro-1,1,4-dimethyl-1H-1,4-oxazino [4.3 -a] indole-1-propionic acid ethyl ester in the form of an oil,> 3 1730 cm 41.9 g of this ester is dissolved in 650 ml of methanol containing 23 g of KOH in 50 ml of water and heated at 50 ° C. 1 hour. The solvent is evaporated and the residue is poured into water. The aqueous solution is washed twice with ether, acidified with 6 N HCL and extracted three times with ether. The ether solution is washed once with water, dried over MgSO 4 and evaporated under reduced pressure to give a solid. The solid is recrystallized from a mixture of ethyl acetate and petroleum ether to give the title compound (No. A21), mp 115-116 ° C, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.62 (s, 3H), 2.30 (m, 7H), 4.04 (4H), 7.21 - 7.52 (m, 4H), 10.93 (1H).
Fremgangsmåde_B:Fremgangsmåde_B:
En blanding af 500 ml af udgangsmaterialet med formel (IIb>, 3-methylindol-l-ethanol, 580 mg levulinsyre, 75 ml benzen, 1,7 g phosphorpentoxid og ca. 0,5 g diatoméjord (Cellte) omrøres magnetisk ved stuetemperatur i 15 minutter og derpå ved 70°C i 1 1/2 time. Reaktionsblandingen filtreres. Filtratet vaskes tre gange med 5 N NaOH. Den kombinerede vandige fase vaskes to gange med ether og gøres dernæst sur med kold 50%'s HC1. Den vandige fase ekstraheres med chloroform. Chloroformekstrakten tørres (Na2S04) og inddampes til tørhed. Omkrystallisation af remanensen fra en blanding af ethylacetat og petroleumsether giver den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, der er identisk med forbindelse nr. A21 fra fremgangsmåde A.A mixture of 500 ml of the starting material of formula (IIb>, 3-methylindole-1-ethanol, 580 mg of levulinic acid, 75 ml of benzene, 1.7 g of phosphorus pentoxide and about 0.5 g of diatomaceous earth (Cellte) is magnetically stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture is filtered, the filtrate is washed three times with 5 N NaOH, the combined aqueous phase is washed twice with ether and then acidified with cold 50% HCl. The chloroform extract is dried (Na 2 SO 4) and evaporated to dryness. Recrystallization of the residue from a mixture of ethyl acetate and petroleum ether gives the title compound identical to Compound No. A21 of Process A.
Fremgangsmåderne A kan anvendes til fremstilling af andre 2 mellemprodukter med formel (IV), hvor A = A . Eksempler på sådanne forbindelser er anført i tabel XIII. I hvert af disse tilfælde er det angivne udgangsmateriale med formel (Ilb) og den angivne keto-ester anvendt i en mængde, der er askvi valent med udgangsmaterialet med formel (Ilb) og de i fremgangsmåde A anførte ketoestere. Det skal bemærkes, at der i alle disse tilfælde fås en ester forud for hydrolysen. Denne ester er det tilsvarende mellemprodukt med formel (IV).Processes A can be used to prepare other 2 intermediates of formula (IV) where A = A. Examples of such compounds are listed in Table XIII. In each of these cases, the starting material of formula (IIb) and the indicated keto ester are used in an amount equivalent to the starting material of formula (IIb) and the keto esters listed in process A. It should be noted that in all these cases an ester is obtained prior to the hydrolysis. This ester is the corresponding intermediate of formula (IV).
På samme måde kan fremgangsmåderne B anvendes til fremstilling af de i tabel XIII angivne produkter med den undtagelse, at der i dette tilfælde anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af den tilsvarende ketosyre i stedet for den i tabellen anførte ketoest®r.Similarly, Methods B can be used to prepare the products listed in Table XIII with the exception that in this case an equivalent amount of the corresponding ketoacid is used instead of the ketoester listed in the table.
62 141201 r -p o c: o o o c (d o o o62 141201 r -p o c: o o o c {d o o o
-Η -P OO H CO-Η -P OO H CO
N U1 ^ CM ON U1 ^ CM O
cd ^ t—i *—i >—icd ^ t — i * —i> —i
X 0 1 I IX 0 1 I I
0 44 ιο σ\ ·3< 1 -3· H o0 44 ιο σ \ · 3 <1 -3 · H o
rt* 44 Η Η Hrt * 44 Η Η H
- CD- CD
pH -H · · · i ω a a q,pH -H · · · i ω a a q,
ad to >c 6 S Sad to> c 6 S S
i—144 pH tn tn tn I H------ 0 *h ty p m o p rød P >ii — 144 pH tn tn tn I H ------ 0 * h ty p m o p red P> i
>i tn >i tn <D> i tn> i tn <D
Λ i ω C MΛ i ω C M
•rt h cn <D o >1 'dl 44 44 ·Ή tn 1 Η -Η -H ft Sh <# o m *ϋ o "Θ.• rt h cn <D o> 1 'dl 44 44 · Ή tn 1 Η -Η -H ft Sh <# o m * ϋ o "Θ.
mh 'd p s cn a ø <d cn t n i -H w f i i tø <“*"» 44 td-----mh 'd p s cn a ø <d cn t n i -H w f i i thø <“*" »44 td -----
HI IHI I
m cn - Hm cn - H
» - I >1 P =* H I 4d»- I> 1 P = * H I 4d
0< I H -P0 <I H -P
H I OH I O
· >t I H I 6·> T I H I 6
-p ra 42 H i>iiH -H-p ra 42 H i> iiH -H
44 44 -P >i rd >ι Ό44 44 -P> i rd> ι Ό
d H O) ft -p 42 Id H O) ft -p 42 I
•d Ή g O Φ -P o• d Ή g O Φ -P o
0 g I P I <D H0 g I P I <D H
H P P OOcOgH P P OOcOg
H pj Pi . rl I H l HH pj Pi. rl I H l H
HH
X__X__
rHrh
tu — Λ >4tu - Λ> 4
d Xd X
En ^ σi lo in m I—I H O pd Pd ffiAnd ^ σi lo in m I — I H O pd Pd ffi
(U C4 H CM CM CM(U C4 H CM CM CM
e o tf o u u P l-- 0 O o o ih α o u α I O cm m >d h i o ad ·—e o tf o u u P l-- 0 O o o ih α o u α I O cm m> d h i o ad · -
Φ I H U O CMΦ I H U O CM
g Cd 44 CM CM Mg Cd 44 CM CM M
— HK ® O- HK ® O
P cm rt! O O -- . o) aa P o .--- cn — (Dl ΓΟΟ: U ta P I cn tD Η h O cn cn x P4 ps i ta aa cd o o dsP cm rt! ISLAND ISLAND -- . o) aa P o .--- cn - (Dl ΓΟΟ: U ta P I cn tD Η h O cn cn x P4 ps i ta aa cd o o ds
(DO(DIE
SS
IIII
<D<D
H pHH pH
td - in H t- cn tfl cn p — h tu cm adtd - in H t- cn tfl cn p - h tu cm ad
(D 43 Pd U O U(D 43 Pd U O U
•P H• P H
td H------ S —· tntd H ------ S - · tn
OiHOIH
cd (D oo td S h dip cd hj aa ad ό o £3 IH - __ sd H Q) 42 tn cm cncd (D oo td S h dip cd hj aa ad ό o £ 3 IH - __ sd H Q) 42 tn cm cn
PH· CM CM CMPH · CM CM CM
0 CD P rt! rt! C0 CD P rt! rt! C
hd c___ 63 141201hd c___ 63 141201
Trin B. - 'Step B. -
Hiiii2lS£i5i2£ilZil2LilÉiiiY5E2liSlIii^25S^i32^i-6.|i;SliSå2iliZS£SiSSi^ 6 g triethylarain og dernæst 5 g ethylchlorformiat sættes til en afkølet opløsning (-5°C) af 10 g 1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro--1H-1,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol-l-eddikesyre, beskrevet som forbindelse nr. Ά20, i 150 ml tetrahydrofwran (THF). Efter omrøring i 2 timer ved 10°C afkøles suspensionen yderligere t^l^pa. -10°C og behandles med 66 ml 40%'s vandopløsning, af methylamifi og omrøres ved given temperatur i yderligere 1 time. Det meste af THF afdampes, og remanensen deles mellem ether og vand. Etheropløsningen vaskes med vand, tørres (MgSO^) og koncentreres til frembringelse af et fast stof. Det faste stof omkrystalliseres fra ethylacetat til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse (nr. B36), smp. 131-133°C.Hiiii2lS £ i5i2 £ ilZil2LilÉiiiY5E2liSlIii ^ 25S ^ i32 ^ i-6. | I; SliSå2iliZS £ SiSSi ^ 6 g of triethylarain and then 5 g of ethyl chloroformate are added to a cooled solution (-5 ° C) of 10 g of 1,10-dimethyl-3 , 4-Dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetic acid, described as Compound No. Ά20, in 150 ml of tetrahydrofuran (THF). After stirring for 2 hours at 10 ° C, the suspension is further cooled to room temperature. -10 ° C and treated with 66 ml of 40% aqueous solution of methyl ami and stirred at a given temperature for an additional 1 hour. Most of the THF is evaporated and the residue is partitioned between ether and water. The ether solution is washed with water, dried (MgSO4) and concentrated to give a solid. The solid is recrystallized from ethyl acetate to give the title compound (No. B36), m.p. 131-133 ° C.
På samme måde, men idet den 40%'s vandige opløsning af methylamin erstattes af en ækvivalent mængde af aminerne med formlen 8 9 HNR R , ammoniumhydroxid (koncentreret), dimethylamin (30%'s vandig opløsning), diethylamin (30%'s vandig opløsning),·ethylamin (70%'s vandig opløsning), pyrrolidin (50%'s vandig opløsning)» piperidin, morpholin og N-methylplperazin, fås henholdsvis 1.10- dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol-l-acet-amid (forbindelse nr. B37), smp. 156-157°C, NMR (CDCl^) <5 1,69 (3H), 2,33 (3H), Ν,Ν,1,10-tetramethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol--1-acetamid (forbindelse nr. B38), NMR (CDC13) å 1,78 (3H), 2,33 (3H), 2,95 (6H), N,N-diethyl-l,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]-indol-l-acetamid (forbindelse nr. B39), 1.10- dimethyl-N-ethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]-indol-l-acetamid (forbindelse nr. B40), smp. 114-116°C, 1-[(1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]-indol--1-yl)-acetyl]-pyrrolidin (forbindelse nr. B41), 1-[(1,10-dimethy1-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol--1-yl)-acetyl]-piperidin (forbindelse nr. B42) , 4-[(l,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol--1-yl)-acetyl]-morpholin (forbindelse nr. B43), og l-methyl-4-[(1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino-[4,3-a]indol-l-yl)-acetyl]-piperazin (forbindelse nr. B44).Similarly, but the 40% aqueous solution of methylamine is replaced by an equivalent amount of the amines of formula 8 9 HNR R, ammonium hydroxide (concentrated), dimethylamine (30% aqueous solution), diethylamine (30% aqueous solution), ethylamine (70% aqueous solution), pyrrolidine (50% aqueous solution), piperidine, morpholine and N-methylplperazine, respectively, 1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4 is obtained. -oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetamide (Compound No. B37), m.p. 156-157 ° C, NMR (CDCl 3) δ δ 1.69 (3H), 2.33 (3H), Ν, Ν, 1,10-tetramethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetamide (Compound No. B38), NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.78 (3H), 2.33 (3H), 2.95 (6H), N, N- diethyl-1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetamide (Compound No. B39), 1,10-dimethyl-N-ethyl-3 , 4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetamide (Compound No. B40), m.p. 114-116 ° C, 1 - [(1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indol-1-yl) -acetyl] -pyrrolidine ( Compound No. B41), 1 - [(1,10-Dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indol-1-yl) -acetyl] -piperidine (Compound No. B42), 4 - [(1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indol-1-yl) -acetyl] -morpholine (compound no. B43), and 1-methyl-4 - [(1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino- [4,3-a] indol-1-yl) -acetyl] - piperazine (Compound No. B44).
64 141201 Når der gås frem på den angivne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en af syreforbindelserne med nr. A21-A24 i stedet for 1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro--lH-l,4-bxazino[4,3-a]indol-"l-eddikesyre, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en hensigtsmæssig amin, såsom ammoniak eller en primær eller sekundær amin, fås den tilsvarende amidforbindelse med formel (V). Eksempler på sådanne amider er anført som produkter i tabellerne XIV og XV sammen med det pågældende udgangsmateriale og den amin, der.anvendes til fremstilling af amidet.64 141201 When proceeding in the manner indicated, but using as the starting material an equivalent amount of one of the acid compounds of No. A21-A24 in place of 1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1, 4-bxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetic acid, and using an equivalent amount of a suitable amine such as ammonia or a primary or secondary amine, gives the corresponding amide compound of formula (V). such amides are listed as products in Tables XIV and XV together with the starting material concerned and the amine used to prepare the amide.
65 141201 ro ro iH i—1 r-1 Λ CO ΜΚϋ'β ' ^ ^ nU rP n 0 id 0 U U300 00000 -¾ +i Φ o m α o <λ <æ ri m-spoo·''.--' o o o O o o fnvoo •H CHOT M|t|(B ri ID 00 IQ 00 00 Η H 00 r-, 0 1 I rH Γ0 00 I VO σιΟΟ CO UD I I Ό id X t" r- o ^ ^ h li η h oo -μ· h65 141201 ro ro iH i — 1 r-1 Λ CO ΜΚϋ'β '^ ^ nU rP n 0 id 0 U U300 00000 -¾ + i Φ about α o <λ <æ ri m-spoo ·' '.-- 'ooo O oo fnvoo • H CHOT M | t | (B ri ID 00 IQ 00 00 Η H 00 r-, 0 1 I rH Γ0 00 I VO σιΟΟ CO UD II Ό id X t "r- o ^ ^ h li η h oo -µ · h
1 ^P 03 Q CM O Ό "3* (O KO1 ^ P 03 Q CM O Ό "3 * (O KO
ro λ<η O^HoocrioofOfn Η H mro λ <η O ^ HoocrioofOfn Η H m
«- rn VO ^ H HH H«- rn VO ^ H HH H
-M· -ri · CJ X · · U X U X · · CJ X-M · -ri · CJ X · · U X U X · · CJ X
-* to Οι a g h b α, ® φ a ftsjgwfl ft & Kg 0 >iggs mgugg gogag ggug ri mtn^, 03tnr>- * to Οι a g h b α, ® φ a ftsjgwfl ft & Kg 0> iggs mgugg gogag ggug ri mtn ^, 03tnr>
HH
NN
riri
XX
0 _ _ 1 Ό Ό Ό XI 'd Ό "* ‘d Ti "d "g "g ϋπ-ι<τ< »· ggg gg _ g τ! t)0 _ _ 1 Ό Ό Ό XI 'd Ό "*' d Ti" d "g" g ϋπ-ι <τ <»· ggg gg _ g τ! t)
i—i 3 id id id 3 Ό Ό ti Ό id Η Hi — i 3 id id id 3 Ό Ό ti Ό id Η H
i ri ri C c ri η η h -d £ § § Η 03OOO OOgfigg Ο Φ roi ri ri C c ri η η h -d £ § § Η 03OOO OOgfigg Ο Φ ro
H Π4 Η Η Η Η H id (d id «3 Η Η HH Π4 Η Η Η Η H id (d id «3 Η Η H
I -H ft ft ft ft ft -|J 4J +J +1 ft >1 SI -H ft ft ft ft ft - | J 4J + J + 1 ft> 1 S
o mooo ο ο Φ φ Φ Φ p-H-y U 4H Η M H U u Ο O O Ο M 3 ri Ό ri ft ft ft ft ft Φ Φ Φ Φ ft Λ Λo mooo ο ο Φ φ Φ Φ p-H-y U 4H Η M H U u Ο O O Ο M 3 ri Ό ri ft ft ft ft ft Φ Φ Φ Φ ft Λ Λ
>1 CQ I I I I I I I I I III> 1 CQ I I I I I I I I I III
-ri .-ri.
•Η I• Η I
> TJ I Η I> TJ I Η I
Hl I H >1 H * b4 ‘M* rH i>-t I O-ι ® L ® PZ? «. tn Eh ;C -Η 0 H ,3 rH -d >1 H ro M A -+J jh i-i -P i +3 ,3 Q) I *H I +1 Φ I ft +> Φ Η Φ I +> jQ 01 4-1 Η 0) I Ο I 1 g >1 I Η ΦHl I H> 1 H * b4 'M * rH i> -t I O-ι ® L ® PZ? '. tn Eh; C -Η 0 H, 3 rH -d> 1 H ro MA - + J jh ii -P i +3, 3 Q) I * HI +1 Φ I ft +> Φ Η Φ I +> jQ 01 4-1 Η 0) I Ο I 1 g> 1 I Η Φ
Id JX 4-1 >1 g s;·—I X Ή E-ι H 3 ,3 I φ l-IHO-P Η Λ gId JX 4-1> 1 g s; · —I X Ή E-ι H 3, 3 I φ l-IHO-P Η Λ g
4-103 Η Η Μ Η Η H * Η Φ I t, H4-103 Η Η Μ Η Η H * Η Φ I t, H
«i <i)>i+> >ii >i s I I g ^ -y η h g ,ri <u λ η Λ hh i >i B a) PL| I -H+>+> 4-3 >i 4-3 3 >M >1 O .G Η +1«I <i)> i +>> ii> i s I I g ^ -y η h g, ri <u λ η Λ hh i> i B a) PL | I -H +> +> 4-3> i 4-3 3> M> 1 O .G Η +1
Η Φ I (0 -iri Si1 -d ft H +3 y IΗ Φ I (0 -iri Si1 -d ft H +3 y I
.. +>go g+> Bh +3 o i i φ +J o.. +> go g +> Bh +3 o i i φ + J o
+J 03 I HH -Η φ I Η >ι I φ V) HH g 1 H+ J 03 I HH -Η φ I Η> ι I φ V) HH g 1 H
\i iioO - Ti Η H *0 ftH H ft !>i >i H O -\ i iioO - Ti Η H * 0 ftH H ft!> i> i H O -
ri HH I H 1 Xl >ι I ONOIXjftOHHri HH I H 1 Xl> ι I ONOIXjftOHH
Ti 4-1 'O - OI-GoH-GIH-POl “ 0 g Η H 3 H3-PH ft-P 3 1 Φ β H H 3 Η H -- - K * * Φ ' I Φ Ή I ft - *Ti 4-1 'O - OI-GoH-GIH-POl “0 g Η H 3 H3-PH ft-P 3 1 Φ β H H 3 Η H - - K * * Φ' I Φ Ή I ft - *
ft ft 3 H 3 H 3g3 H g 3 >i 3 I 3SKft ft 3 H 3 H 3g3 H g 3> i 3 I 3SK
* · * „ ta 3 w Ϊ3 w 3 m in cm 3 in cm 31* · * „To 3 w Ϊ3 w 3 m in cm 3 in cm 31
C4 CM 3^3CM^W CM CM CMC4 CM 3 ^ 3CM ^ W CM CM CM
K ^ 3 in 3 m3 K EB --- ri 3 ro m ta cocoa in 3 3 co Η n m a Ed cm Ed EC cm Ed cnm«K ^ 3 in 3 m3 K EB --- ri 3 ro m ta cocoa in 3 3 co Η n m a Ed cm Ed EC cm Ed cnm «
S® B U CMUUUU cmMKOS® B U CMUUUU cmMKO
03^ U'" -— '— O U U ^03 ^ U '"-—' - O U U ^
I II I
03 g Φ &> φ tJ3 C 3-1 H Id 4-J i©.03 g Φ &> φ tJ3 C 3-1 H Id 4-J i ©.
On H XI Φ H ri h id +> old Η Φ i<j _ 0j Η Η Η Η Η Η H CM CM CM CM HM'·’*On H XI Φ H ri h id +> old Η Φ i <j _ 0j Η Η Η Η Η Η H CM CM CM CM HM '·' *
O H S CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CMO H S CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM
• 4-3 Η H Kil rtj Κί rijrfl ^ rij rijrtjrij U Id +> M 3 g 03 +3 2 2 ·• 4-3 Η H Kil rtj Κί rijrfl ^ rij rijrtjrij U Id +> M 3 g 03 +3 2 2 ·
Ό Ih ri ri HΌ Ih ri ri H
no invo> ooitiohcmh Hinmno invo> everiohcmh Hinm
Ho3 HHrp ^j-srinminm m in m OH CqOQCQ CQCqMCQfflffl WCQfd ft Φ 66 141201 iHo3 HHrp ^ j-srinminm m in m OH CqOQCQ CQCqMCQfflffl WCQfd ft Φ 66 141201 i
rHrh
ο rø -p s ti oο rø -p s ti o
•ri Cd O• ri Cd O
ο-. CMο-. CM
(0 m(0 m
i G Hin G H
ro o | X . oro o | X. island
^ ID^ ID
-· X H- · X H
O w ti ·Η · •η in DiO w ti · Η · • η in Di
N >i SN> i S
td fe intd fe in
XX
00
NN
rH IrH I
I 1 1 W H ti rH rH -r|I 1 1 W H ti rH rH -r |
I ti HIn ten H
0 tn O O0 tn O O
U X - -H XU X - -H X
Ό Ή Dj DjΉ Ή Dj Dj
>i *H OM> i * H OM
Λ 4H M OΛ 4H M O
-ri ti Di S- Tue Tue S
Ό Ui I IΌ Ui I I
"=r «. in > ro ,y i"= r«. in> ro, y i
X I -ri rHX I -ri rH
in m >i Η X ΜΗ Λin m> i Η X ΜΗ Λ
Q) -H ti -PQ) -H to -P
XI 4H W 0)XI 4H W 0)
ti fB i Sten fB in S
Eh p Η -Η fe I 13 .. oEh p Η -Η fe I 13 .. o
-P in H-P in H
.X ,¾.X, ¾
ti -ri Hti -ri H
T3 MH 'r' .T3 MH 'r'.
0 fB ' PPI fe fe *3* ti i—{ o X! ti Dj0 fB 'PPI fe fe * 3 * ti i— {o X! ti Dj
Ή MΉ M
s o < ss o <s
ω fe <u m o m ti P Hω fe <u m o m ti P H
rd HH ·©.rd HH · ©.
In MH Tf O -H ti HIn MH Tf O -H ti H
<d -P m ord -ri fl) tf "M*<d -P m ord -ri fl) tf "M *
Dj ti rH rHDj ti rH rH
0) H ti • -P -ri -ri P (d -P P S: S in -P 1 ·0) H ti • -P -ri -ri P (d -P P S: S in -P 1 ·
Ό P ti ti •HΌ P ti ti • H
XI fl) t" p in inXI fl) t «p in
O rH CQO rH CQ
fe tt) 67 141201fe tt) 67 141201
Trin C.Step C.
1,10-dimethyl-l-[2-(methylamino)-ethyl]-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino-I^r^-a^indol_______________________________________________________ 11,0 g af det som forbindelse nr. B36 beskrevne amid, Ν,Ι,ΙΟ--trimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol-l-acetamid i 200 ml THF sættes dråbevis til en omrørt blanding af 6,3 g lithiumaluminium-hydrid i 200 ml THF. Reaktionsblandingen tilbagesvales i 2 timer og afkøles. Overskud af hydrid ødelægges med vand. Blandingen filtreres, og filtratet inddampes. Remanensen hældes ud i ether, vaskes med vand, og opløsningen inddampes, hvorved den i overskriften angivne forbindelse fås, NMR (CDCl^) δ 1,62 (s, 3H), 2,34 (s, 3H).1,10-Dimethyl-1- [2- (methylamino) -ethyl] -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino-1 H -a-indole 11.0 g of it as compound no. B36 described amide, Ν, Ι, ΙΟ - trimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetamide in 200 ml of THF is added dropwise to a stirred mixture of 6 3 g of lithium aluminum hydride in 200 ml of THF. The reaction mixture is refluxed for 2 hours and cooled. Excess hydride is destroyed by water. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate is evaporated. The residue is poured into ether, washed with water and the solution is evaporated to give the title compound, NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.62 (s, 3H), 2.34 (s, 3H).
Det tilsvarende hydrogenbromidsyreadditionssalt, 1,10-dimethyl-l- 12-(me thylamino)-ethyl]-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-aJ-indol-hydrobromid, har smp. 249-251°C efter omkrystallisation fra isopropanol.The corresponding hydrobromic acid addition salt, 1,10-dimethyl-1- [2- (methylamino) ethyl] -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole hydrobromide, has m.p. 249-251 ° C after recrystallization from isopropanol.
På samme måde, men idet lithiumaluminiumhydrid erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde lithiumaluminiumhydrid-aluminiumehlorid, aluminiumhydrid-aluminiumchlorid, diboran og natriumborhydrid-alu-miniumchloridy fås ligeledes den i overskriften angivne forbindelse.Similarly, but replacing lithium aluminum hydride with an equivalent amount of lithium aluminum hydride-aluminum chloride, aluminum hydride-aluminum chloride, diborane and sodium borohydride-aluminum chloride, the title compound is also obtained.
Eksempel_47 På den i eksempel 46, trin C, beskrevne måde, men idet N,1,10-trimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazinoI4,3-a]indol-l-acetamid erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde af de ovenfor som forbindelserne nr. B37-B44 beskrevne amider, fås henholdsvis 1-(2-aminoethyl)-1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino-[4,3-a]indol, NMR (CDC13) é 1,62 (3H), 2,34 (3H) (eksempel 47), 1.10- dimethyl-l-[(2-dimethylamino)-ethyl]-3,4-dihydro-lH--l,4-oxaziiio[4,3-a]indol, NMR (CDC13) é 1,60 (3H), 2,30 (3H) (eksempel 48), det tilsvarende saltsyreadditionssalt (hydrochlorid) har smp. 237-239°C efter omkrystallisation fra en blanding af methanol og ether, 1-[2-(diethylamino)-ethyl]-1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH--1,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol, NMR (CDC13) é 1,60 (3H), 2,30 (3H) (eksempel 49), det tilsvarende hydrogenbromidsyreadditionssalt (hydrobromid) har smp. 191-193°C efter omkrystallisation fra en blanding af isopropanol og ether, 1.10- dimethyl-l-[2-(ethylamino)-ethyl]-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4--oxazino[4,3-a] indol, NMR (CDCl-j) é 1,58 (3H) , 2,32 (3H) , (eksem- 68 141201 pel 50), det tilsvarende hydrogenbromidsyreadditionssalt har smp. 196-198°C efter omkrystallisation fra en blanding af isopropanol og ether, 1.10- dimethyl-l-[2-(1-pyrrolidinyl)-ethyl]-3,4-dihydro-lH--1,4-oxazino[4, 3-a]indol·, NMR (CDC13) å 1,60 (3H), 2,30 (3H) (eksempel 51), det tilsvarende saltsyreadditionssalt har smp. 223-225°C efter omkrystallisation fra en blanding af isopropanol og ether, 1.10- dimethyl-l-(2-piperidinoethyl)-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4--oxazino[4,3-a]indol, NMR (CDCl^) é 1,61 (3H), 2,33 (3H) (eksempel 52) , det tilsvarende hydrogenbromidsyreadditionssalt har smp. 253-255°C efter omkrystallisation fra methanol.Example_47 In the manner described in Example 46, step C, but substituting an equivalent of N, 1,10-trimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazinoI4,3-a] indole-1-acetamide amount of the amides described above as Compounds No. B37-B44 is obtained respectively 1- (2-aminoethyl) -1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino- [4,3-a ] indole, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.62 (3H), 2.34 (3H) (Example 47), 1,10-dimethyl-1 - [(2-dimethylamino) ethyl] -3,4-dihydro-1 -1,4-oxazilio [4,3-a] indole, NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.60 (3H), 2.30 (3H) (Example 48), the corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt (hydrochloride) having m.p. 237-239 ° C after recrystallization from a mixture of methanol and ether, 1- [2- (diethylamino) ethyl] -1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4, 3-a] indole, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.60 (3H), 2.30 (3H) (Example 49), the corresponding hydrobromic acid addition salt (hydrobromide) has m.p. 191-193 ° C after recrystallization from a mixture of isopropanol and ether, 1,10-dimethyl-1- [2- (ethylamino) ethyl] -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3- α] indole, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.58 (3H), 2.32 (3H), (Example 68), the corresponding hydrobromic acid addition salt has m.p. 196-198 ° C after recrystallization from a mixture of isopropanol and ether, 1,10-dimethyl-1- [2- (1-pyrrolidinyl) ethyl] -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4, 3-a] indole ·, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.60 (3H), 2.30 (3H) (Example 51), the corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt having m.p. 223-225 ° C after recrystallization from a mixture of isopropanol and ether, 1,10-dimethyl-1- (2-piperidinoethyl) -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole, NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.61 (3H), 2.33 (3H) (Example 52), the corresponding hydrobromic acid addition salt having m.p. 253-255 ° C after recrystallization from methanol.
1.10- dimethyl-l-(2-morpholinoethyl)-3,4-dihydrorlH-l,4--oxazino[4,3-a]indol, NMR (CDCl^) <5 1,60 (3H), 2,31 (3H) (eksempel 53) , det tilsvarende saltsyreadditionssalt har smp. 234-236°C efter omkrystallisation fra en blanding af isopropanol og ether, og 1.10- dimethyl-l-[2-(4-methyl-l-piperazinyl)-ethyl]-3,4--dihydro-lH-1,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol, NMR (CDC13) é 1,62 (s, 3H), 2,32 (s, 3H) (eksempel 54), det tilsvarende maleinsyreadditionssalt (dimaleat) har smp. 196-198°C efter omkrystallisation fra methanol.1,10-dimethyl-1- (2-morpholinoethyl) -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole, NMR (CDCl3) <δ 1.60 (3H), 2.31 (3H) (Example 53), the corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt has m.p. 234-236 ° C after recrystallization from a mixture of isopropanol and ether, and 1,10-dimethyl-1- [2- (4-methyl-1-piperazinyl) ethyl] -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4 -oxazino [4,3-a] indole, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.62 (s, 3H), 2.32 (s, 3H) (Example 54), the corresponding maleic acid addition salt (dimaleate) having m.p. 196-198 ° C after recrystallization from methanol.
Eksempel 55 Når der gås frem på den i eksempel 46, trin C, beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en af amidforbindelserne med formel (V), beskrevet som forbindelserne nr. B45-B57, i stedet for N,l,10-trimethyl-3,4-dihydro--lH-l,4^-oxazino[4,3-a] indol-l-acetamid, fås de tilsvarende forbindelser med formel (I). Eksempler på sådanne forbindelser med formel (I) er anført som produkter i tabel XVI sammen med det anvendte udgangsmateriale.Example 55 Proceeding in the manner described in Example 46, Step C, but using as the starting material an equivalent amount of one of the amide compounds of formula (V), described as Compounds No. B45-B57, instead of N 1,10-Trimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetamide gives the corresponding compounds of formula (I). Examples of such compounds of formula (I) are listed as products in Table XVI together with the starting material used.
141201 69 o i » *» O Ci ^ i s—* I ~ H tf — I M-l 1141201 69 o i »*» O Ci ^ i s— * I ~ H tf - I M-l 1
JXJCQI ffiCQI IH O I—I JHWltd £j SJXJCQI ffiCQI IH O I — I JHWltd £ j S
ro G 6 NCg 0Π I (ΝΛ fOfiS °2 2, ^ 9 -OOD1 -OOtI> — PI - 0 0 01ro G 6 NCg 0Π I (ΝΛ fOfiS ° 2 2, ^ 9 -OOD1 -OOtI> - PI - 0 0 01
-HG -HG H O G -HG * O g P-HG -HG H O G -HG * O g P
CS Ρ Η H O-PH-H ro id O Q) Γ0+1Μ-Η HMWiOCS Ρ Η H O-PH-H ro id O Q) Γ0 + 1Μ-Η HMWiO
ro -H <D τ3 σν-Ηφτ) ro oi ni on-H p ,ro -H <D τ3 σν-Ηφτ) ro oi ni on-H p,
*13 p G -Ό P G > G 'XyH* 13 p G -Ό P G> G 'XyH
NfllM Id Hdw Id Μ φ · M Od^ipid 0-^2^ h idOH idairH no am H G Φ η W , η h 0 ~ φ λ 'O) Λ - G S o * ® Λ „2NfllM Id Hdw Id Μ φ · M Od ^ ipid 0- ^ 2 ^ h idOH idairH no am H G Φ η W, η h 0 ~ φ λ 'O) Λ - G S o * ® Λ „2
rj-J ^ IdO M ^HU rv^Urj-J ^ IdO M ^ HU rv ^ U
G ffi >i0 G <D Μ X) G W P OP W >i0 G ,7 2 2? r-j ro min (DG ro 01 ID (1) rO(dG-HQ) ro 01 M (1) P ® G >iG ffi> i0 G <D Μ X) G W P OP W> i0 G, 7 2 2? r-j ro min (DG ro 01 ID (1) rO (dG-HQ) ro 01 M (1) P ® G> i
„ —-Pm P -- p o M — > G P '-Pol — G οι G„—- Pm P - p o M -> G P '-Pol - G οι G
^ h3gg hn id d) m-GGtn HWJU jdm-M^ h3gg hn id d) m-GGtn HWJU jdm-M
1 cn G l G co id I MG rfH mo H G I G ^ ^ g1 cn G l G co id I MG rfH mo H G I G ^^ g
ro ιο ti n w to in w G liripri in en o m m oi O Oro ιο ti n w to in w G liripri in and o m m oi O O
·. « CTl O - O (0 kJJHrlrl ' οι G Ή-Η <3· P ri Jlrl G HOCNG H idH O POJoiGa) ° Ti ft *2·. «CTl O - O (0 kJJHrlrl 'οι G Ή-Η <3 · P ri Jlrl G HOCNG H idH O POJoiGa) ° Ti ft * 2
._. G Ό OH Ό O tu P to id G T) O ,G Ρ H 0) Q._. G Ό OH Ό O tu P to id G T) O, G Ρ H 0) Q
λ irt ι/n d · ·Η O «/o d f ·Η o <D w +> <d KrO d · *H -P 'O [O Gλ irt ι / n d · · Η O «/ o d f · Η o <D w +> <d KrO d · * H -P 'O [O G
g p S ap g S ap -ααωΛ <d &p φ oi ~ g g G G /'MG idH — 0 >iP -Hj S G 2 φ R* n G roid oi oi a Hid 01 01 o ro »· h G <U onid m ai tr> HO <D O S o H > -H O H> HG H-P^g -Η > , *H ° H GU ft X ,ϋ u in G h G uoiPHid UBj B y 2 ft !"1 _, ΰ * ?^9n S*gp S ap g S ap -ααωΛ <d & p φ oi ~ gg GG / 'MG idH - 0> iP -Hj SG 2 φ R * n G roid oi oi a Hid 01 01 o ro »· h G <U onid m ai tr> HO <DOS o H> -HOH> HG HP ^ g -Η>, * H ° H GU ft X, ϋ u in G h G uoiPHid UBj B y 2 ft! "1 _, ΰ *? ^ 9n S *
0 p ι-H G H a QH idHG Q Ί* Ό O Ρ Q H G HH R C1 “2 i? S0 p ι-H G H a QH idHG Q Ί * Ό O Ρ Q H G HH R C1 “2 i? S
1 uhgso o -h .g g p u — p g ohg «o uffiodo-m1 uhgso o -h .g g p u - p g ohg «o uffiodo-m
4< m -Ρ P oi — P PQJ - G G ^-+1 , +1 g ' roHHH4 <m -Ρ P oi - P PQJ - G G ^ - + 1, +1 g 'roHHH
- -H ραι-H PUG G D (I) d> _ , -ft ra g ^ 1' - H 01 pi pH Ih pi P H Ih go MG C g Ρ H pH-g S ' P ^ 2 i s ni id hih s Φ id M G S'PoMhh g 0) ® MP § oi g t— g i a Z'Sm^id a-SoiMG acsoiQJO Ζ’ΰΕΠΛ'Ο) ζ — ΛΗΡ Η Η .- -H ραι-H PUG GD (I) d> _, -ft ra g ^ 1 '- H 01 pi pH Ih pi PH Ih go MG C g Ρ H pH-g S' P ^ 2 is ni id hih s MG id MG S'PoMhh g 0) ® MP § oi gt— gia Z'Sm ^ id a-SoiMG acsoiQJO Ζ'ΰΕΠΛ'Ο) ζ - ΛΗΡ Η Η.
> 1 ' X 0 , " Η I I , Τ^.> 1 'X 0, „Η I I, Τ ^.
Η Ό Η I Ρ I >1 m >1 >1 -Η Ρ Η a Λ Ε 4 Ό S b Ρ G -Η Ρ I S "fj ft c-ι η οι o h p aΗ Ό Η I Ρ I> 1 m> 1> 1 -Η Ρ Η a Λ Ε 4 Ό S b Ρ G -Η Ρ I S "fj ft c-ι η οι o h p a
^ i g Η Ό 0) I^ i g Η Ό 0) I
*3« - ' — — r-'* 3 «- '- - r-'
Kl H I I 0Kl H I I 0
ro ro I ro ro Gro ro I ro ro G
1 —· r-, r_. 1 K_, οι I Η I — * 5 vj H| >1 HH Hl Id h i >—i a i >1 " ir1 IH HH O H a HH H i>i ffi >i>i G >i p >i>< u h a a gjg λ a gdp ft GO 0 41 a GO S ®1 - · r-, r_. 1 K_, οι I Η I - * 5 vj H | > 1 HH Hl Id h i> —i a i> 1 "ir1 IH HH O H a HH H i> i ffi> i> i G> i p> i> <u h a a gjg λ a gdp ft GO 0 41 a GO S ®
<DH G 0) I OM OJ-H<DH G 0) I OM OJ-H
.. Sa h S 'Τ' 9P1 p 01 Ή I G I HO HI Ηγ.. Sa h S 'Τ' 9P1 p 01 Ή I G I HO HI Ηγ
Kd ΛίΌ— GH GJG Or- ΌΙ 3 Η I Ο I >ι I Η 10 I roKd ΌίΌ— GH GJG Or- ΌΙ 3 Η I Ο I> ι I Η 10 I ro
Tj moG ro G Og OG Ο YTj moG ro G And AND Ο Y
0 w Η H w P HG HH HI0 w Η H w P HG HH HI
μ M'g Id) **H ' B * Hµ M'g Id) ** H 'B * H
ftftHG HS H >i HG HIftftHG HS H> i HG HI
PQPQ
GG
•γΊ• γΊ
1 I H1 I H
01 G <U P CN) 51 G G H » G m Ό. «ο tn M-ι »s* d OH _01 G <U P CN) 51 G G H »G m Ό. «Ο tn M-ι» s * d OH _
Gi—I H in eo r- οο .σι gpoh* >* η η;Gi-I H in eo r- οο .σι gpoh *> * η η;
Old -Η φ a Μ Μ ® Μ ® a g η g OH dl . Ρ -Η 01 Μ G Ρ Pi a G a ni h G „ „ οι h in ic t- oo cn ^4 Φ m in in m m h a 70 141201Old -Η φ a Μ Μ ® Μ ® a g η g OH dl. Ρ -Η 01 Μ G Ρ Pi a G a ni h G „„ οι h in ic t- oo cn ^ 4 Φ m in in m m h a 70 141201
» I “I"I" I
^-.0 —. 0 ta i-i a p - . -^ -. 0 -. 0 take i-i a p -. -
o m NO I m NO I vo Ml 00 I Io m NO I m NO I vo Ml 00 I I
Ml -MJO 0 »- 030 0 CM VD Η ΜΗ OOHMl -MJO 0 »- 030 0 CM VD Η ΜΗ OOH
«. a a 'dr^tn 'Or^tn - i » h a » h a m -p a'. a a 'dr ^ tn' Or ^ tn - i »h a» h a m -p a
ΝτΙΗ 'tf -P <J1 Η ΓΟ -rt VO -rl H a H4Jrl M a Η » a HΝτΙΗ 'tf -P <J1 Η ΓΟ -rt VO -rl H a H4Jrl M a Η »a H
a ø m g h n Eh m h <0 ø m ø -tn »010 i «I ‘O is »a 03 »aw -Pm -»aw WHOM m p m p -» » ra · cJi ciK 2a ø m g h n Eh m h <0 ø m ø -tn »010 i« I 'O is »a 03» aw -Pm - »aw WHOM m p m p -» »ra · cJi ciK 2
iCd)c! uiiH a m a W *tf (¾ W'dCl W TB G W Ό GICD) c! uiiH a m a W * tf (¾ W'dCl W TB G W Ό G
_, mj o <sh » g h møg MO mo mo Η -Η ^ 0) G --'ØG »Ό 03 »H »H ‘••Η ο ^ ^a a οι · ο a tu · ο »--»g »-»a *—»+> »r»a_, mj o <sh »gh soft MO mo mo Η -Η ^ 0) G - 'EEG» Ό 03 »H» H' •• Η ο ^ ^ aa οι · ο a tu · ο »-» g »-» a * - »+>» r »a
y, .μ ^»Η ro o CUH ro O &H a W 0 P a W H “ K H 03 W Hy, .µ ^ »Η ro o CUH ro O & H a W 0 P a W H“ K H 03 W H
5 '-BH '-'Mg-P »- P g a — m p ø - 'tf Ό — -tf Ό — ·=ϊ ng h cT'O iø W ø TBoiG (¢-3 T) Ό Ό5 '-BH' -'Mg-P »- P g a - m p ø - 'tf Ό - -tf Ό - · = ϊ ng h cT'O iø W ø TBoiG (¢ -3 T) Ό Ό
^ -tf (¢0) "tf N 05 N N 05 M· » > CN Mliu vi Μίϋ O MdU^ -tf (¢ 0) "tf N 05 N N 05 M ·»> CN Mliu vi Μίϋ O MdU
r 00» 00 ιοί μ-p vo a p -p 00 05 05 *P Mg 00 m g øo mg 00 1 »gpo » 0 ip »ØH »— H H »^MOI »—- P CO »»--p vo y, +) o»' nm Høan H 0 a H o -p ø H Nm h Nm H Nicn J· C U5M *0 0 Ό 0 S-P05 CO (OH O 05 H 00 Ι0Ηr 00 »00 ιοί μ-p vo ap -p 00 05 05 * P Mg 00 mg øo mg 00 1» gpo »0 ip» ØH »- HH» ^ MOI »—- P CO» »--p vo y, +) o »'nm Høan H 0 a H o -p ø H Nm h Nm H Nicn J · C U5M * 0 0 Ό 0 S-P05 CO (OH O 05 H 00 Ι0Η
ø v/q μ -P i VJOC+5-P oo G a a ω Otn-p I ^o+J I »OovP Iø v / q µ -P in VJOC + 5-P oo G a a ω Otn-p I ^ o + J I »OovP I
4J OP (Jl 0 H W 0 H 05 ^ -P G »H Γ» »HVO »H'S* 2 01 ^-» » ø m --» P ø >H ^» P ø N -»f'1 ø O —»m ø m ->·ί ιβω —-mørn4J OP (Jl 0 HW 0 H 05 ^ -PG »H Γ» »HVO» H'S * 2 01 ^ - »» ø m - »P ø> H ^» P ø N - »f'1 ø O -» m ø m -> · ί ιβω —-morn
5 G TO 03 M MØ 0 P mø uip m *0 H moiH Π 03 H MØH5 G TO 03 M MO 0 P m uip m * 0 H moiH Π 03 H MOH
M OH H ^ (li H > W å Η -ΡΟΗ Η HM OH H ^ (li H> W å Η -ΡΟΗ Η H
ΰ λ: Ο»0 · U 03 G g H U 03 G g H o » »-P0 U » 0 · O » 0 · U »ø · S Q—ø p, Q H 0 0 O QHOOO Q-'-'Hfli Q^H ft Q-»H ft Q^H ft ~ Ϊ a O a G g ϋ·ρ·ρ G U-P-P G UWffiOHOKGgaWGgUWGg -P r w — m ø ø »^-P-PPø »^a a P ø mmøM —mørn—møw»-'møro øi, -p p -pøa -pøa <o i ^ n p fj ro 21 ro a »ø p c* a nø a o g-pøp o b - »κη g -λ μ κ ·>β m g '15 ^ •P 2Γ >i S οι > ø S søp μ g ø Ό a p S a g NH g ra > ø S ra > ø S ra > ø p 7 a g-iiB 30 0 ΦΟ) 30 0 »ft s — — ra m jS'-OJJ 3»Μ»ί 2»Ίΐί1 O æ •P H ,ΰ λ: Ο »0 · U 03 G g HU 03 G g H o» »-P0 U» 0 · O »0 · U» ø · SQ — ø p, QH 0 0 O QHOOO Q -'- 'Hfli Q ^ H ft Q- »H ft Q ^ H ft ~ Ϊ a O a G g ϋ · ρ · ρ G UPP G UWffiOHOKGgaWGgUWGg -P rw - m ø ø» ^ -P-PPø »^ aa P ø mmøM —morn— mew »- 'mrow island, -pp -pooa -pooa <oi ^ np fj ro 21 ro a» ø pc * a noo ao g-poop ob - »κη g -λ µ κ ·> β mg '15 ^ • P 2Γ> i S οι> ø S waste µg ø Ό ap S ag NH g ra> ø S ra> ø S ra> ø p 7 a g-iiB 30 0 ΦΟ) 30 0 »ft s - - ra m jS ' -OJJ 3 »Μ» ί 2 »Ίΐί1 O æ • PH,
^ ' H^ 'H
H S II I >?H S II I>?
>< 7 >i Η I >1 -P> <7> i Η I> 1 -P
a >i — -3 0 H 5 II o -3 H i i -p g ø Ιί HH p -P >1 m,— ø -p a r nn i a ø -G ‘-η g τι øi, -3a —i ii -pi i >i — y μ 21 -po oh ·— h øh na i i -v, øp Gi ΟΝ IN 10 'tf *tf V ga HH Ga -» a hp — “ L — i g n -po oo Na i ia> i - -3 0 H 5 II o -3 H ii -pg ø Ιί HH p -P> 1 m, - ø -par nn ia ø -G '-η g τι øi, -3a -i ii -pi i> i - y µ 21 -po oh · - h øh na ii -v, øp Gi ΟΝ IN 10 'tf * tf V ga HH Ga - »a hp -“ L - ign -po oo Na ii
2 ih øa gp GP ΛΙ H H2 ih øa gp GP ΛΙ H H
m mi H+J øa -pa -p —· 11 11m mi H + J øa -pa -p - · 11 11
tC ‘—'I—. NØ Hl gi 00 Hr—1 Hl—ItC '—'I—. NO HI give 00 Hrs — 1 H1 — I
m IH a g NH ØH g G NH NHm IH a g NH ØH g G NH NH
1° h n -pi -Gi hi ih a n a n1 ° h n -pi -Gi hi ih a n a n
,r i a ø o an NH Hg a -p a -P, r i a ø o and NH Hg a -p a -P
na gH ØN aN lø 03 03 Nø -pi -pa aa hh ga sa η m a i O·—· oh øa NN -pi hi h a — -— h »-ø -0 aa ό— o-' -¾ høo in is ig aa i o 10na gH ØN aN Sat 03 03 Nø -pi -pa aa hh ga sa η may O · - · oh øa NN -pi hi ha - -— h »-ø -0 aa ό— o- '-¾ hi in ice ig aa io 10
a a g G ma Ml Ml 00 OG OGa a g G ma Ml Ml 00 AND AND
n g I -p — a -0 —O I g HH HHn g I -p - a -0 —O I g HH HH
H pog 10 IH IH O— »g »g pt P4 HØ Hl Hl Hl Hl HØ HØ G)H pog 10 IH IH O— »g» g pt P4 HL HL HL HL H H H G)
GG
PP
IIPIIP
οι g ø a en ø t n G P H » ø a O-vd Di a "tf Ό0-ΡΟ Η Μ Μ m vo ørHHm m m m m m m øaøpq m w m ffl w cq oø -P (!) ft O, P H g 0 H 0 • a -P οι p ø a a z g ø ø k øοι g ø a a ø tn GPH »ø a O-vd Di a" tf Ό0-ΡΟ Η Μ m vo ørHHm mmmmmm øaøpq mwm ffl w cq oø -P (!) ft O, PH g 0 H 0 • a - On the island island
03 Η O Η Μ M 'tf m VD03 Η O Η Μ M 'tf m VD
a 0 VO VD VD VD VOVOVOa 0 VO VD VD VD VOVOVO
Η Οι 71 141201 • i &<s 6 w *· tD -H .—. Q) rH BD 14H ro d (d (d i—I ύ) JB ·ΡΗ Οι 71 141201 • i & <s 6 w * · tD -H .—. Q) rH BD 14H ro d (d (d i — I ύ) JB · Ρ
0 -MW0 -MW
Ό m (0 +J >iΌ m (0 + J> i
a W > H M Hand W> H M H
-rl W it) X 0-rl W it) X 0
i——i Ο Μ B Si —— i Ο Μ B S
(d ID ·Η W 0 nJ(d ID · Η W 0 nJ
1 -+> f3 ft Π 4-) rH 0^0 - C +1 rl 0) tj id 'JO <D +> +> ft i—i 4-) T3 ·Η tM 01 - +> f3 ft Π 4-) rH 0 ^ 0 - C +1 rl 0) tj id 'JO <D +> +> ft i — i 4-) T3 · Η tM 0
0 10 ^ 'O <U W0 10 ^ 'O <U W
id a ro “ Cl *Hid and ro “Cl * H
-rl O H — (d O-rl O H - (d O
N X O W a) O it!N X O W a) O it!
(d Q M C4 M(d Q M C4 M
x λ: o ~ >ih mx λ: o ~> ih m
0 W ^ to tN0 W ^ to tN
1 mH N ip I ΰ1 mH N ip I ΰ
*4« to gj Ο Η Ο O* 4 «to make o
.—- ·» >1 g »· (d Η -rH.—- · »> 1 g» · (d Η -rH
^ΗΡΜίζι^'ωΜ-Ρ id i^ ΗΡΜίζι ^ 'ωΜ-Ρ id i
w Kw K
+> H+> H
U IU I
OO IOO I
m μ ήm μ ή
— Td H- Td H
>1 o H 43 Λ > -H ft> 1 o H 43 Λ> -H ft
>< Ό U> <Ό U
1 § H 5 a) «· i X) m ro (d I ^1 § H 5 a) «· i X) m ro (d I ^
Ε-» 01 IΕ- »01 I
Ad HAd H
-ri I-ri I
1)-) rH1) -) rH
fU >HfU> H
U ΛU Λ
ft 4J Ift 4J I
a) r-Na) r-N
·· 6 rH·· 6 rH
4-) 10 -H >i4-) 10 -H> i
Ad Ad Ό ft 0 -rf I 0Ad Ad Ό ft 0 -rf I 0
Ό ΜΗ Ο MΟ ΜΗ Ο M
0 ft) rH ft U U - 0 A) A) rl d m a0 ft) rH ft U U - 0 A) A) rl d m a
*HH
1 I p W 6 0) 4-) 01 <D O« C Μ H -1 I p W 6 0) 4-) 01 <D O «C Μ H -
(d tH -8. VD(d tH -8. CEO
O' ή ^ r·· Ό <u -π in 0 rH rH fflO 'ή ^ r ·· Ό <u -π in 0 rH rH ffl
rd 4-) (Urd 4-) (U
•<d ή a) a.• <d ή a) a.
ft M rH ε Ο) rH (U •Prlto M (d 4-) Ad 2 6 w <d e 0) r-ft M rH ε Ο) rH (U • Prlto M (d 4-) Ad 2 6 w <d e 0) r-
10 H ID10 H ID
Ad 0) M ft 72 141201Ad 0) M ft 72 141201
Eksempel 68 1.10- Dimeth^l-3Æ4~dihYdgo-lH-l£4-oxa2ino[4 f 3-a]indol-l-propanolExample 68 1.10- Dimethyl 1,3,4-dihydro-1H-1,6-oxa2ino [4- (3-a] indole-1-propanol)
Fremgangsmåde A: 10,4 g af syremellemproduktet 1,lO-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH--1,4-oxazino [ 4,3-a] indol-l-propionsyre, beskrevet som forbindelse nr. A20 i eksempel 46, trin A, i 100 ml THF sættes langsomt til en omrørt blanding af 2 g lithiuraaluminiumhydrid i 100 ml THF. Reaktionsblandingen holdes ved 0°C under anvendelse af et is/vand-bad.Process A: 10.4 g of the acid intermediate 1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-propionic acid, described as Compound No. A20 in Example 46, step A, in 100 ml of THF is slowly added to a stirred mixture of 2 g of lithium aluminum hydride in 100 ml of THF. The reaction mixture is maintained at 0 ° C using an ice / water bath.
Efter tilsætning af syren ødelægges det overskydende hydrid med vand, og bundfaldet opsamles på en filterskive. Filtratet inddampes. Remanensen tages over i ether, og etherfasen vaskes med vand, tørres (Na2S04) og inddampes ved formindsket tryk til frembringelse af en olie. Chromatografi af olien på silioagel under anvendelse af en blanding af ethylacetat og chloroform i forholdet 1:1 giver den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, 0^^3 3610, 3450, 1080 cmAfter adding the acid, the excess hydride is destroyed with water and the precipitate is collected on a filter disc. The filtrate is evaporated. The residue is taken into ether and the ether phase is washed with water, dried (Na 2 SO 4) and evaporated under reduced pressure to give an oil. Chromatography of the oil on silio gel using a mixture of ethyl acetate and chloroform in a 1: 1 ratio gives the title compound, 0 ^^ 3 3610, 3450, 1080 cm
Fremgangsmåde _g:Process _g:
Alternativt fås den i overskriften angivne forbindelse også, når man går frem på den i eksempel 46, trin A, (fremgangsmåde A) beskrevne måde, men idet ethyllevulinat erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde af ketoalkohol-(lavere alkyl)-esteren, 5-acetoxypentan-2-on.Alternatively, the title compound is also obtained by proceeding in the manner described in Example 46, Step A, (Method A), but replacing ethyl levulinate with an equivalent amount of the keto-alcohol (lower alkyl) ester, 5-acetoxypentane. -2-one.
Det må bemærkes, at fremgangsmåden ifølge eksempel 46, trin A, indbefatter hydrolyse af mellemprodukt-esteren.It should be noted that the process of Example 46, Step A, includes hydrolysis of the intermediate ester.
1.10- Dimethyl-l-[3-(methylamino)-propyl]-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino- __________________________„______________________________ 9,5 g 1,10-dimethy1-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol--1-propanol opløses i 20 ml tørt pyridin. 7,4 g p-toluensulfonyl-chlorid sættes portionsvis til den kraftigt omrørte og afkølede opløsning. Blandingen omrøres yderligere ved 0°C i 1 time, der tilsættes is og vand, og den vandige blanding ekstraheres med ether.1,10-Dimethyl-1- [3- (methylamino) -propyl] -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino-9.5 g 1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H -1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-propanol is dissolved in 20 ml of dry pyridine. 7.4 g of p-toluenesulfonyl chloride are added portionwise to the vigorously stirred and cooled solution. The mixture is further stirred at 0 ° C for 1 hour, adding ice and water, and the aqueous mixture is extracted with ether.
De kombinerede etherekstrakter vaskes med 10%'s iskold saltsyre, vand, 5%'s natriumbicerbonat og vand og tørres (NajSC^). Koncentrering af ekstrakterne giver 1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino-[4,3-a]indol-l-propyl-tosylat.The combined ether extracts are washed with 10% ice-cold hydrochloric acid, water, 5% sodium bicarbonate, and water and dried (Na 2 SO 4). Concentration of the extracts yields 1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-propyl tosylate.
^CHC13 1600' 1370' 1190 1170 cm”1.^ CHC13 1600 '1370' 1190 1170 cm '1.
12,3 g af sidstnævnte tosylat opløses i 100 ml tør acetone, 73 141201 og den fremkomne opløsning behandles med 15 g natriumiodid. Blandingen omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 24 timer. Det meste af acetonen fjernes ved formindsket tryk/ vand og is tilsættes, og den fremkomne bruntfarvede opløsning ekstraheres med ether. De kombinerede etherekstrakter vaskes med 10%'s natriumthiosulfatopløsning og vand og tørres (Na^O^) . Opløsningsmidlet af dampes under formindsket tryk til frembringelse af en gul olie. Olien underkastes chromatøfrafi på silicagel og elueres med benzen. Koncentrering af eluatet giver 1.10- dimethyl-l-(3-iodpropyl)-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]-indol, NMR (CDC13) ό 1,59 (3H), 3,13 (2H).Dissolve 12.3 g of the latter tosylate in 100 ml of dry acetone, and treat the resulting solution with 15 g of sodium iodide. The mixture is stirred at room temperature for 24 hours. Most of the acetone is removed at reduced pressure / water and ice is added and the resulting brownish solution is extracted with ether. The combined ether extracts are washed with 10% sodium thiosulfate solution and water and dried (Na 2 O 4). The solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure to give a yellow oil. The oil is subjected to chromatography on silica gel and eluted with benzene. Concentration of the eluate affords 1,10-dimethyl-1- (3-iodopropyl) -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole, NMR (CDCl3) ό 1.59 (3H) , 3.13 (2H).
En blanding af 10,2 g af sidstnævnte forbindelse i 100 ml THF og 199 ml 40%'s vandig methylamin omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 6 timer. Det meste af tetrahydrofuranet fjernes ved formindsket tryk, den mælkeagtige vandopløsning ekstraheres med ether og vaskes med vand, indtil prøver viser, at vandet er neutralt. Ekstrakten tørres (Na2S04) og inddampes til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, der er identisk med produktet fra eksempel 55.A mixture of 10.2 g of the latter compound in 100 ml of THF and 199 ml of 40% aqueous methylamine is stirred at room temperature for 6 hours. Most of the tetrahydrofuran is removed at reduced pressure, the milky aqueous solution is extracted with ether and washed with water until samples show that the water is neutral. The extract is dried (Na 2 SO 4) and evaporated to give the title compound which is identical to the product of Example 55.
Når der gås frem på den ovenfor i rækkefølge beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige estermellemprodukt med formel (IV) (ved Fremgangsmåde A) eller et hensigtsmæssigt udgangsmateriale med formel (II) og en hensigtsmæssig ketoalkohol-(lavere alkyl)-ester med formel (XXII) (ved Fremgangsmåde B), efterfulgt af anvendelsen af en hensigts- 6 7 mæssig amin med formlen HNR R , fås de respektive forbindelser med formel (I).Proceeding in the order described above, but using as the starting material an equivalent amount of the appropriate ester intermediate of formula (IV) (by Process A) or a suitable starting material of formula (II) and a suitable ketoalcohol ( lower alkyl) ester of formula (XXII) (by Process B), followed by the use of a suitable amine of formula HNR R, the respective compounds of formula (I) are obtained.
Mere specifikt eksemplificeret fås, når der gås frem på den i Fremgangsmåde A beskrevne måde, men idet l,10-dimethyl-3,4--dihydro-lR-1,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol-l-proplonsyre erstattes med 1.10- dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino(4,3-a]indol-l-smørsyre, beskrevet som forbindelse nr. A24, l,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH--1,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol-l-butanol, cjjcI 3600 3460 cm-’*’, der derpå omdannes til sit tilsvarende tosylat, \) 1600, 1370, 1190, -1 ^ 1170 cm , der derefter behandles med natriumiodid til frembringelse af 1,10-dimethyl-l-(4-iodbutyl)-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazlno[4,3-a)-indol, smp. 60-62°C. Påfølgende behandling af sidstnævnte forbindelse med ethylamin giver l,l0-dimethyl-l-[4-(ethylamino)-butyl]--3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol, NMR (CDCl^) 1,54 (s, 3H), 2,25 (s, 3H), 3,98 (m, 4H); dets tilsvarende saltsyreadditionssalt har smp. 144-146°C.More specifically exemplified is obtained by proceeding in the manner described in Method A, but having 1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1R-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1 proplonic acid is replaced by 1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino (4,3-a] indole-1-butyric acid, described as Compound No. A24,10,10-dimethyl-3,4- dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-butanol, 3600 3460 cm @ -1, which is then converted to its corresponding tosylate, 1600, 1370, 1190, -1 1170 cm, then treated with sodium iodide to give 1,10-dimethyl-1- (4-iodobutyl) -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazlno [4,3-a) indole, m.p. . 60-62 ° C. Subsequent treatment of the latter compound with ethylamine gives 1,10-dimethyl-1- [4- (ethylamino) -butyl] -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole, NMR (CDCl 3) 1.54 (s, 3H), 2.25 (s, 3H), 3.98 (m, 4H); its corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt has m.p. 144-146 ° C.
74 14120174 141201
Ekseingel_69 1-[2-(Diethylamino)-ethyl]-10-methyl-l-propyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4- _____________________________________________Eksingel_69 1- [2- (Diethylamino) -ethyl] -10-methyl-1-propyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-
En opløsning af 3,5 g (0,0185 mol) triethyloxoniumfluor-borat, og 5,5 g (0,016 mol) af det som forbindelse nr. B52 beskrevne amid med formel (V), N,N-diethyl-10-methyl-l-propyl-3,4-dihydro-lH--l,4-oxazino[4,.3-a] indol-l-acetamid, i 100 ml methylenchlorid inddampes ved formindsket tryk, og remanensen opløses i 50 ml absolut ethanol. 1,35 g (0,035 mol) natriumborhydrid sættes portionsvis til den omrørte opløsning ved 0°C. Efter endt tilsætning fortsættes omrøringen i 18 timer ved 25°C. Opløsningen hældes ud i 250 ml vand og ekstraheres med 3 x 30 ml-portioner ether. De kombinerede ekstrakter vaskes med ether, tørres (MgSO^) og inddampes til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, der er identisk med produktet fra eksempel 62.A solution of 3.5 g (0.0185 mole) of triethyloxonium fluoroborate and 5.5 g (0.016 mole) of the amide described as Compound No. B52 of formula (V), N, N-diethyl-10-methyl -1-Propyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole-1-acetamide in 100 ml of methylene chloride is evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue is dissolved in 50 ml of absolute ethanol . 1.35 g (0.035 mol) of sodium borohydride is added portionwise to the stirred solution at 0 ° C. After the addition is complete, stirring is continued for 18 hours at 25 ° C. The solution is poured into 250 ml of water and extracted with 3 x 30 ml portions of ether. The combined extracts are washed with ether, dried (MgSO4) and evaporated to give the title compound identical to the product of Example 62.
På lignende måde kan andre amider med formel (V) reduceres til deres tilsvarende oxazinoindoler med formel (I).Similarly, other amides of formula (V) can be reduced to their corresponding oxazino indoles of formula (I).
Eksempel_70.Eksempel_70.
ixIQ.zSiSSthyl-l^n-iodgrogyl^-S^j^-dihydro-lH-^^-oxazingRil-a^indolixIQ.zSiSSthyl-l ^ n-iodgrogyl ^ -S ^ J ^ -dihydro-lH - ^^ - ^ oxazingRil-a indole
Til en opløsning af 15 g 3-methylindol-l-ethanol i 150 ml benzen sættes 12 g 5-iod-2-pentanon. Blandingen opvarmes under tilbagesvaling med 200 mg p-toluensulfonsyre og hydratiseret alkali-aluminiumsilicat (molekylsigter nr. 4). Efter 1 time tilsættes yderligere 400 mg syre. Efter ialt 2 timer afkøles reaktionsblandingen, filtreres og vaskes med 5%'s natriumbicarbonat og vand og tørres over natriumsulfat. Inddampning under formindsket tryk giver en olie. Denne olie renses ved chromatografi på silicagel. Eluering med benzen og koncentrering af eluatet giver den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, der er identisk med den i eksempel 68 beskrevne forbindelse med samme navn.To a solution of 15 g of 3-methylindole-1-ethanol in 150 ml of benzene is added 12 g of 5-iodo-2-pentanone. The mixture is heated under reflux with 200 mg of p-toluenesulfonic acid and hydrated alkali-aluminum silicate (Molecular Sieve No. 4). After 1 hour, an additional 400 mg of acid is added. After a total of 2 hours, the reaction mixture is cooled, filtered and washed with 5% sodium bicarbonate and water and dried over sodium sulfate. Evaporation under reduced pressure gives an oil. This oil is purified by chromatography on silica gel. Elution with benzene and concentration of the eluate gives the title compound which is identical to the compound of Example 68 of the same name.
Når der gås frem på den beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes.et hensigtsmæssigt udgangsmateriale med formel (II), beskrevet ovenfor, sammen med en hensigtsmæssig β-, γ- eller é-halogenketon med formel (XXIII), beskrevet ovenfor, fås de tilsvarende mellemprodukter med formel (VII).Proceeding in the manner described, but using as a starting material, a suitable starting material of formula (II), described above, together with a suitable β, γ or ε-halogen ketone of formula (XXIII) described above, the corresponding intermediates of formula (VII) are obtained.
Dernæst kan sidstnævnte mellemprodukter med formel (VII) behandles ved de i eksempel.68 beskrevne betingelser med en hensigts-mæssig amin med formlen HNR R , hvor R og R' har den ovenfor an 75 141201 førte betydning, til frembringelse af de tilsvarende oxazinoindoler med formel (I), f.eks. produkterne fra eksempel 46-67.Next, the latter intermediates of formula (VII) can be treated under the conditions described in Example 68 with a suitable amine of formula HNR R, wherein R and R 'have the meaning given above 75 to produce the corresponding oxazino indoles with formula (I), e.g. the products of Examples 46-67.
5lSS§SE§i_Zi 1.10- Dimethyl-l-[3-(ethylamino)-propyl]-3,4-dihydro-lH-l, 4-oxazino- __________________________________________________;_____5SSS§SE§i_Zi 1.10- Dimethyl-1- [3- (ethylamino) propyl] -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino-__________________________________________________;
En blanding af 4,2 g 3-methylindol-l-ethanol og 3,7 g N-(4-oxopentyl)-acetamid, beskrevet af L.P. Kuhn et al., J. Am, Chem. Soc. 8_9, 3858 (1967), i 300 ml tørt benzen omrøres og opvarmes under tilbagesvaling. Efter fjernelse af vandet tilsættes 5 dråber bor-trifluorid-etherat, og blandingen tilbagesvales i 30 minutter igen under anvendelse af vand-fraskilleren. Efter omrøring ved stuetemperatur natten over inddampes reaktionsblandingen til tørhed. Den faste remanens opløses i chloroform og vaskes successivt med 10%'s vandigt natriumbicarbonat, vand og saltopløsning. Chloroformopløsningen tørres over magnesiumsulfat, filtreres og inddampes, hvorved der fås l-[3-(acetamido)-propyl]-l,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4--oxazino[4,3-a] indol, \) ^^3 1650 cm 2,6 g af sidstnævnte produkt i 80 ml tørt THF sættes til en suspension af lithiumaluminiumhydrid i 200 ml THF. Den fremkomne opslæmning omrøres og opvarmes under tilbagesvaling i 2 timer, afkøles, og 2,4 g lithiumaluminiumhydrid tilsættes. Blandingen opvarmes under tilbagesvaling i 16 timer. Blandingen sønderdeles derpå med 22,4 ml vand tilsat dr&bevis i løbet af 3 timer under omrøring og afkøling af blandingen. Bundfaldet fraskilles ved filtrering. Filtratet tørres (MgSO^). Fjernelse af opløsningsmidlet giver den i overskriften anførte forbindelse, der er identisk med produktet fra eksempel 58.A mixture of 4.2 g of 3-methylindole-1-ethanol and 3.7 g of N- (4-oxopentyl) acetamide, described by L.P. Kuhn et al., J. Am, Chem. Soc. 8_9, 3858 (1967), in 300 ml of dry benzene is stirred and heated at reflux. After removing the water, 5 drops of boron trifluoride etherate are added and the mixture is refluxed for 30 minutes again using the water separator. After stirring at room temperature overnight, the reaction mixture is evaporated to dryness. The solid residue is dissolved in chloroform and washed successively with 10% aqueous sodium bicarbonate, water and brine. The chloroform solution is dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and evaporated to give 1- [3- (acetamido) propyl] -1,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a ] indole, 3,650 cm 2,6 g of the latter product in 80 ml of dry THF is added to a suspension of lithium aluminum hydride in 200 ml of THF. The resulting slurry is stirred and heated under reflux for 2 hours, cooled and 2.4 g of lithium aluminum hydride is added. The mixture is heated at reflux for 16 hours. The mixture is then decomposed with 22.4 ml of water added over 3 hours while stirring and cooling the mixture. The precipitate is separated by filtration. The filtrate is dried (MgSO4). Removal of the solvent gives the title compound which is identical to the product of Example 58.
Når der gås frem på den beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige udgangsmateriale med formel (II), f.eks. de i eksempel 46 som forbindelse nr. A20-A24 beskrevne, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af et hensigtsmæssigt ketoamid med formlen (XXIV) fås de respektive sekundære aminforbindelser med formel (I).When proceeding in the manner described, but using as an starting material an equivalent amount of the appropriate starting material of formula (II), e.g. those described in Example 46 as Compound No. A20-A24, and using an equivalent amount of a suitable ketoamide of formula (XXIV), the respective secondary amine compounds of formula (I) are obtained.
Eksempel_72 1.10- Dimethyl-l-(3-aminopropyl)-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]- indol_____________________________________________________________Example 72 72 Dimo-1- (3-aminopropyl) -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole
Til en opløsning af 352 mg 3-methylindol-l-ethanol og 273 mg 76 141201 c af nitroketonen, 5-nitro-2-pentanon, jvf. H. Shechter et al., omtalt ovenfor, i 100 ml benzen sættes 5 dråber bortrifluoridetherat og 3 dråber trifluoreddikesyre. Reaktionsblandingen omrøres og opvarmes under tilbagesvaling under en vand-fraskiller i 18 timer. Benzenopløsningen afkøles, vaskes med 10%'s natriumbicarbonatopløs-ning, vand og mættet saltopløsning og tørres over magnesiumsulfat. Opløsningsmidlet fjernes, og remanensen underkastes chromatografi på silicagel. Eluering med chloroform giver l,10-dimethyl-l-(3-nitro-propyl)-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indol, \? ^^3 3450, 1500 cmTo a solution of 352 mg of 3-methylindole-1-ethanol and 273 mg of 76 141201 c of the nitroketone, 5-nitro-2-pentanone, cf. H. Shechter et al., Discussed above, in 5 ml of benzene are added 5 drops of boron trifluoride etherate. and 3 drops of trifluoroacetic acid. The reaction mixture is stirred and heated under reflux under a water separator for 18 hours. The benzene solution is cooled, washed with 10% sodium bicarbonate solution, water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The solvent is removed and the residue is subjected to chromatography on silica gel. Chloroform elution gives 1,10-dimethyl-1- (3-nitro-propyl) -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a] indole. ^^ 3 3450, 1500 cm
Reduktion af sidstnævnte forbindelse med lithiumaluminium-hydrid på den i eksempel 69 beskrevne måde giver l-(3-aminopropyl)--l,10-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino[4,3-a]indol, der er identisk med produktet fra eksempel 56.Reduction of the latter compound with lithium aluminum hydride in the manner described in Example 69 gives 1- (3-aminopropyl) -1,1-dimethyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino [4,3-a ] indole identical to the product of Example 56.
Når der gås frem på den beskrevne måde inklusive den beskrevne reduktion, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige udgangsmateriale med formel (II), f.eks. de i eksempel 46 som forbindelse nr. A20-A24 beskrevne, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en hensigtsmæssig nitro-keton med formlen (XXV) fås de respektive primære aminforbindelser med formel (I).Proceeding in the manner described, including the reduction described, but using as an starting material an equivalent amount of the appropriate starting material of formula (II), e.g. those described in Example 46 as Compound No. A20-A24, and using an equivalent amount of a suitable nitro-ketone of formula (XXV), the respective primary amine compounds of formula (I) are obtained.
Eksempel 73 1,10-Dimethyl-l-[3-(methylamino)-propyl]-3,4-dihydro-lH-l,4-oxazino-[4 f 3-a] indol_________________________________________________________Example 73 1,10-Dimethyl-1- [3- (methylamino) propyl] -3,4-dihydro-1H-1,4-oxazino- [4- (3-a] indole)
Til en opløsning af 2,28 g p-toluensulfonsyre i 40 ml toluen sættes 1,6 g af udgangsmaterialet med formel (II), 3-methylindol-l--ethanol, og 1,3 g af aminoketonen, 5-(methylamino)-2-pentanon. Blandingen inddampes under formindsket tryk, og remanensen omrøres under nitrogen ved 130°C (badtemperatur) i 45 minutter. Blandingen afkøles, 20 ml vand tilsættes, og blandingen ekstraheres med toluen. Toluenekstrakten vaskes med 5 ml 5%'s svovlsyre og 5 ml vand. Det vandige lag, indeholder en mørk, tung olie, kombineres med de vandige vaskevæsker. 10 ml kone. NH40H tilsættes, og blandingen ekstraheres med 10 mi og 2 x 5 ml toluen. Den kombinerede toluenopløsning vaskes med 2 x 5 ml vand, tørres (Na2S04), behandles med trækul og inddampes under formindsket tryk til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, der er identisk med produktet fra eksempel 55.To a solution of 2.28 g of p-toluenesulfonic acid in 40 ml of toluene is added 1.6 g of the starting material of formula (II), 3-methylindole-1-ethanol, and 1.3 g of the amino ketone, 5- (methylamino) -2-pentanone. The mixture is evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue is stirred under nitrogen at 130 ° C (bath temperature) for 45 minutes. The mixture is cooled, 20 ml of water is added and the mixture is extracted with toluene. The toluene extract is washed with 5 ml of 5% sulfuric acid and 5 ml of water. The aqueous layer, containing a dark, heavy oil, is combined with the aqueous washings. 10 ml wife. NH 4 OH is added and the mixture is extracted with 10 ml and 2 x 5 ml of toluene. The combined toluene solution is washed with 2 x 5 ml of water, dried (Na 2 SO 4), treated with charcoal and evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound identical to the product of Example 55.
77 141201 På samme måde, men idet 3-methylindol-l-ethanol erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde natrium- eller kalium-3-methylindol-l-ethyl--thiosulfat, fås ligeledes den i overskriften angivne forbindelse.Similarly, but substituting an equivalent amount of sodium or potassium 3-methylindole-1-ethyl-thiosulphate for 3-methylindole-1-ethanol, the title compound is also obtained.
Når der gås frem på den beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige udgangsmateriale med formel (II), f.eks. de i eksempel 46 som forbindelse nr. A2Q-A24 beskrevne, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af den hensigtsmæssige aminoketon med formlen (III) fås ligeledes de tilsvarende oxazinoindoler med formel (I).When proceeding in the manner described, but using as an starting material an equivalent amount of the appropriate starting material of formula (II), e.g. those described in Example 46 as Compound No. A2Q-A24, and using an equivalent amount of the appropriate amino ketone of formula (III), the corresponding oxazino indoles of formula (I) are also obtained.
Eksempel 74 Trin A.Example 74 Step A.
Inden-3-ethanthlol 17 g 3-(2-bromethyl)-inden, fremstillet ud fra inden-3--ethanol i tør ether på isbåd ved omsætning med phosphortribromid i tør ether, omrøring i 36-48 timer ved stuetemperatur, sønderdeling med is og vand, vask af etherlaget med 10%*s natriumbicarbonatopløs-ning og derpå vand, tørring over CaCl2, dekantering og tørring over MgSO^ og endelig inddampning af filtratet, tilbagesvales i 3 timer med en opløsning af 13,3 g natriumthiosulfat i 100 ml vand og 2000 ml ethanol. Opløsningsmidlerne fjernes under formindsket tryk til frembringelse af det tilsvarende natrium-indenethyl-thio-sulfatderivat [(Ile), = Η, Y = -S-SO^Na]. Sidstnævnte derivat opløses i en opløsning af 15 g NaOH i 100 ml vand. 300 ml ethanol tilsættes. Opløsningen opvarmes til tilbagesvaling i 2 timer, får lov at afkøle og ekstraheres med 3 portioner ether. De kombinerede ekstrakter vaskes med mættet saltopløsning og koncentreres. Remanensen passeres gennem en kolonne, der er fyldt med silicagel, og eluø-res med en blanding i forholdet 1:3 af benzen og hexan, hvorved der fås bis-fc>-(3-indenyl)-ethyl]-disulfid, NMR (CDClg): ό 3,02 (s, 8H), 3,33 (m, 4H), 6,25 (Μ, 2H), 7,30 (m, 8H), i form af en olie, 12 g af sidstnævnte forbindelse i vandfri ether sættes dråbevis under kraftig omrøring til af suspension af 2,5 g lithiumaluminiumhydrid i 200 ml ether. Reaktionsblandingen omrøres ved stuetemperatur natten over, sønderdeles med 10 ml vand, og bundfaldet samles på et filter. Filtratet tørres (MgSO^). Inddampning af opløsningen giver den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, NMR (CDCl^) <5 1,48 (t, IH), 2,83 (m, 4H), 3,32 (m, 2H), 6,25 (m, IH), 7,30 (m, 4H).Indene-3-ethanethlol 17 g of 3- (2-bromethyl) indene, prepared from indene-3-ethanol in dry ether on ice boat by reaction with phosphorus tribromide in dry ether, stirring for 36-48 hours at room temperature, decomp. ice and water, washing the ether layer with 10% sodium bicarbonate solution and then water, drying over CaCl 2, decanting and drying over MgSO4 and finally evaporating the filtrate, reflux for 3 hours with a solution of 13.3 g sodium thiosulfate in 100 ml. ml of water and 2000 ml of ethanol. The solvents are removed under reduced pressure to give the corresponding sodium-indenethyl-thiosulfate derivative [(Ile), = Η, Y = -S-SO 2 Na]. The latter derivative is dissolved in a solution of 15 g NaOH in 100 ml of water. Add 300 ml of ethanol. The solution is heated to reflux for 2 hours, allowed to cool and extracted with 3 portions of ether. The combined extracts are washed with saturated brine and concentrated. The residue is passed through a column filled with silica gel and eluted with a 1: 3 ratio of benzene and hexane to give bis-β - [(3-indenyl) ethyl] disulfide, NMR ( CDClg): ό 3.02 (s, 8H), 3.33 (m, 4H), 6.25 (Μ, 2H), 7.30 (m, 8H), in the form of an oil, 12 g of the latter compound in anhydrous ether is added dropwise with vigorous stirring to suspension of 2.5 g of lithium aluminum hydride in 200 ml of ether. The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature overnight, decomposed with 10 ml of water and the precipitate is collected on a filter. The filtrate is dried (MgSO4). Evaporation of the solution gives the title compound, NMR (CDCl3) <δ 1.48 (t, 1H), 2.83 (m, 4H), 3.32 (m, 2H), 6.25 (m, 1H), 7.30 (m, 4H).
78 141201 Når der gås frem på den i dette eksempel beskrevne måde, fremstilles andre udgangsmaterialer med formel (Ile) (Y = SH) ved hensigtsmæssig udvælgelse af det hensigtsmæssigt substituerede 3—(2— -bromethyl)-indenderivat, der er fremstillet ud fra deres tilsvarende udgangsmaterialer med formel (Ile) (Y = OH) ved behandling med phosphortribromid i carbontetrachlorid.Proceeding in the manner described in this example, other starting materials of formula (Ile) (Y = SH) are prepared by appropriate selection of the appropriately substituted 3- (2-bromoethyl) indene derivative prepared from their corresponding starting materials of formula (Ile) (Y = OH) by treatment with phosphorus tribromide in carbon tetrachloride.
Når 3-(2-bromethyl)-inden f.eks. erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde 3-(2-bromethyl)-5-methoxy-inden ved fremgangsmåden ifølge dette eksempel, fås 5-methoxyinden-3-ethanthiol. Ved erstatning af 3-(2-bromethyl)-inden med 3-(2-brom-l-methylpropyl)-inden fås på samme måde, α,p-dimethylinden-3-ethanthiol- 1-Methyl-l ,3,4,9-tetrah.Ydroindeno [ 2 f 1-c l^pyran-l-eddikesyreFor example, when the 3- (2-bromomethyl) indene. is replaced by an equivalent amount of 3- (2-bromomethyl) -5-methoxyindene by the method of this example, 5-methoxyindene-3-ethanthiol is obtained. By substituting the 3- (2-bromethyl) indene with the 3- (2-bromo-1-methylpropyl) indene, the same way, α, p-dimethylindene-3-ethanthiol-1-methyl-1,3,4 is obtained. , 9-tetrahydroindeno [2 f 1-cl ^ pyran-1-acetic acid
Til en opløsning af 8 g inden-3-ethanol og 6 g methylaceto-acetat i 250 ml tørt benzen indeholdende ca. 2 g hydratiseret alkali--aluminiumsilicat (molekylsigter nr. 4) sættes 1 ml bortrifluorid--étherat, og blandingen omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 4 timer. Yderligere 1 ml bortrifluorid-etherat tilsættes, reaktionsblandingen omrøres ved omgivende temperatur natten over og opvarmes dernæst under tilbagesvaling i 1 time. Det hydratiserede alkali-aluminiumsilicat samles, og filtratet vaskes med 10%'s opløsning af natriumbicarbonat og vand. Efter tørring over magnesiumsulfat fjernes benzenet under formindsket tryk, hvorved der fås l-methyl~l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno-[2,l-c]pyran-l-eddikesyre-methylester, 1724 cm-1.To a solution of 8 g of indene-3-ethanol and 6 g of methyl acetoacetate in 250 ml of dry benzene containing ca. 2 g of hydrated alkali-aluminum silicate (molecular sieve # 4) is added 1 ml of boron trifluoride etherate and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. An additional 1 ml of boron trifluoride etherate is added, the reaction mixture is stirred at ambient temperature overnight and then refluxed for 1 hour. The hydrated alkali-aluminum silicate is collected and the filtrate is washed with 10% solution of sodium bicarbonate and water. After drying over magnesium sulfate, benzene is removed under reduced pressure to give 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno- [2,1-c] pyran-1-acetic acid methyl ester, 1724 cm -1.
Hydrolyse af denne ester til den i overskriften angivne forbindelse gennemføres på følgende måde: 11,5 g af sidstnævnte ester opløses i 400 ml methanol, og opløsningen blandes med en opløsning, af 12 g natriumhydroxid i 100 ml vand. Den fremkomne blanding holdes ved stuetemperatur natten over. Methanol fjernes ved afdampning. Remanensen fortyndes med vand. Den vandige opløsning ekstraheres gentagne gange med ether og syrnes med 6 N saltsyre.Hydrolysis of this ester to the title compound is carried out as follows: 11.5 g of the latter ester are dissolved in 400 ml of methanol and the solution is mixed with a solution of 12 g of sodium hydroxide in 100 ml of water. The resulting mixture is kept at room temperature overnight. Methanol is removed by evaporation. Dilute the residue with water. The aqueous solution is repeatedly extracted with ether and acidified with 6N hydrochloric acid.
Det fremkomne bundfald ekstraheres med ether. Etherekstrakten tørres (MgSO^), filtreres og koncentreres. Remanensen krystalliseres fra benzen til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse (nr. A25) , smp. 179-180°C, NMR (CDCl-j) é 1,45 (s, 3H) , 2,51 (m, 2H), 2,73 (s, 2H), 3,25 (t, 2H), 4,02 (t, 2H), 7,26 (m, 4H), 9,80 (bred, IH).The resulting precipitate is extracted with ether. The ether extract is dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated. The residue is crystallized from benzene to give the title compound (No. A25), m.p. 179-180 ° C, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.45 (s, 3H), 2.51 (m, 2H), 2.73 (s, 2H), 3.25 (t, 2H), δ , 02 (t, 2H), 7.26 (m, 4H), 9.80 (wide, 1H).
En ækvivalent mængde ethylacetoacetat kan erstatte methyl-acetoacetat ved fremgangsmåden ifølge dette eksempel. I dette til 79 141201 fælde fås som ester 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno(2,l-c3 pyran--1-eddikesyre-ethylester.An equivalent amount of ethyl acetoacetate can replace methyl acetoacetate by the method of this example. In this trap 79141201 is obtained as ester 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno (2,1-c3 pyran-1-acetic acid ethyl ester).
En ækvivalent mængde propylacetoacetat kan erstatte methyl-acetoacetat ved fremgangsmåden ifølge dette eksempel. X dette tilfælde fås som ester 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,l-ejpyran--1-eddikesyre-propylester.An equivalent amount of propylacetoacetate can replace methyl acetoacetate by the method of this example. In this case, as ester 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-ejpyran-1-acetic acid propyl ester is obtained.
1-Methyl-lf3f4^9-tetrahydroindeno[2 f1-cJ pyran-l-propiongyre9-Tetrahydroindeno [2,1-cJ pyran-1-propionic acid
En blanding af 15 g inden-3-ethanol, 300 ml tørt benzen, 22,6 g levulinsyre, 3 ml bortrifluorid-etherat og hydratiseret alkali-aluminiumsilicat (molekylsigter nr. 4) omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 2 timer.A mixture of 15 g of indene-3-ethanol, 300 ml of dry benzene, 22.6 g of levulinic acid, 3 ml of boron trifluoride etherate and hydrated alkali-aluminum silicate (Molecular Sieve No. 4) is stirred at room temperature for 2 hours.
Reaktionsblandingen filtreres. Filtratet vaskes 3 gange med 5 N NaOH. Den kombinerede vandige fase vaskes 2 gange med ether og gøres derpå sur med kold fortyndet HC1. Den vandige fase ekstra-heres med chloroform. Chloroformekstrakten tørres (^280^) og inddampes til tørhed. Remanensen krystalliseres fra en blanding af ether og hexan til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse (nr. A26), smp. 97-99^,^^½ 1700, NMR (CDC1,) S 1,4 (s, 3H), 2,2 (m, 4H), 2,5 (m, 2H), 3,25 (t, 2H).The reaction mixture is filtered. The filtrate is washed 3 times with 5 N NaOH. The combined aqueous phase is washed twice with ether and then acidified with cold diluted HCl. The aqueous phase is extracted with chloroform. The chloroform extract is dried (^ 280 ^) and evaporated to dryness. The residue is crystallized from a mixture of ether and hexane to give the title compound (No. A26), m.p. 97-996, ½½ 1700, NMR (CDCl 3) δ 1.4 (s, 3H), 2.2 (m, 4H), 2.5 (m, 2H), 3.25 (t, 2H) ).
1-Methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]thiopyran-l-eddikesyre1-Methyl-l, 3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] thiopyran-l-acetic acid
En blanding af 8,0 g inden-3-ethanthiol, 6 g methylaceto-acetat og 0,8 g p-toluensulfonsyre i 200 ml benzen opvarmes under tilbagesvaling under anvendelse af en vand-fraskiller i 5 timer.A mixture of 8.0 g of indene-3-ethanethiol, 6 g of methyl acetoacetate and 0.8 g of p-toluenesulfonic acid in 200 ml of benzene is heated under reflux using a water separator for 5 hours.
Efter afkøling vaskes reaktionsblandingen med 10%'s opløsning af natriumbicarbonat og vand. Benzenet fjernes under formindsket tryk. Remanensen er den tilsvarende methylester af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]thio- CHrl e1 pyran-l-eddikesyre-methylester, \) max 3 1730 cm .After cooling, the reaction mixture is washed with 10% solution of sodium bicarbonate and water. The benzene is removed under reduced pressure. The residue is the corresponding methyl ester of the title compound, 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] thio-CHrl1 pyran-1-acetic acid methyl ester, max 3 1730 cm .
Sidstnævnte ester opløses i 200 ml methanol, og der tilsættes 100 ml 1,25 N NaOH. Efter omrøring under tilbagesvaling i 3 timer fjernes methanolen ved afdampning, og den vandige remanens ekstraheres med ether. Det vandige lag gøres dernæst surt med 6 N HCl og ekstraheres med ether. Etherekstrakten tørres (MgSO^), filtreres og inddampes til tørhed. Remanensen krystalliseres fra ether til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse (nr. A27) smp. 119-121^,0^^3 3000, 1700 cm"1.The latter ester is dissolved in 200 ml of methanol and 100 ml of 1.25 N NaOH is added. After stirring under reflux for 3 hours, the methanol is removed by evaporation and the aqueous residue is extracted with ether. The aqueous layer is then acidified with 6N HCl and extracted with ether. The ether extract is dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated to dryness. The residue is crystallized from ether to give the title compound (No. A27) m.p. 119-121 ^, 0 ^^ 3 3000, 1700 cm "1.
Der gås frem på den beskrevne måde til fremstilling af 3 andre forbindelser med formel (IV), hvor A er A , Eksempler på sådan- 80 141201 ne forbindelser med formel (IV) er anført i tabel XVII .sammen med de nødvendige udgangsmaterialer med formel (II) og (XX). Det må bemærkes, at den ester, der opnås forud for hydrolyse i hvert af disse eksempler, er en tilsvarende ester af det dér fremkomne produkt,.Proceed in the manner described to prepare 3 other compounds of formula (IV) wherein A is A, Examples of such compounds of formula (IV) are listed in Table XVII together with the necessary starting materials of formula (II) and (XX). It should be noted that the ester obtained prior to hydrolysis in each of these examples is a corresponding ester of the product obtained there.
På samme måde kan de i tabel XVII angivne produkter fremstilles, hvis der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af den tilsvarende ketosyre i stedet for den dér angivne ketoester.Similarly, the products listed in Table XVII can be prepared if an equivalent amount of the corresponding keto acid is used instead of the keto ester listed there.
81 141201 r—t υ , i81 141201 r — t υ, i
rHrh
cm -Ρ - ti ο 0 rd Ο C +) η 0) w <3· ό s η s ο ι •Η Αΐ Γ-+ Ο ""t· Μ A! Η Ό οι >ι Η · Λ m &cm -Ρ - ti ο 0 rd Ο C +) η 0) w <3 · ό s η s ο ι • Η Αΐ Γ- + Ο "" t · Μ A! Η Ό οι> ι Η · Λ m &
(ύ >ι S(ύ> ι S
μ fe C0 μ Q)__ μ 1 Φ σι ω μ -Μ >ι ·Η οι -<w Η m ih >ιµ fe C0 µ Q) __ µ 1 Φ σι ω µ -Μ> ι · Η οι - <w Η m ih> ι
·> 3 οι X·> 3 o X
ι-ι μ λ; ο II ·Η Λ m r-ι m Μ ,χ ι *μ <β •Η G 3 ϋ m π) w ι æ μ μ ---- Η fe Djι-ι μ λ; ο II · Η m r-ι m Μ, χ ι * μ <β • Η G 3 ϋ m π) w ι æ μ μ ---- Η fe Dj
Η IΗ I
^ ·· Η X +1 03 >1 Η 3 3 5^ ·· Η X +1 03> 1 Η 3 3 5
ϋ ο S II ο S I
ιβ μ μι Εη fe fe Η σι Η Ρ4 Ο .ιβ μ μι Εη fe fe σι Η Ρ4 Ο.
Ο m Ο σι Μ ι Η cmΟ m Ο σι Μ ι Η cm
Ό Η Pi UΗ Η Pi U
0) I0) I
6χ -- ϋΗ ^ G Η6χ - ϋΗ ^ G Η
0)' SU0) 'SU
+ι U__ ΙΙ1Η ^ ω ω ι+ ι U__ ΙΙ1Η ^ ω ω ι
Ο 6 OeOΟ 6 OeO
+) μ ι η οι ο ή n w χ m pi Pi u (D —+) μ ι η οι οή n w χ m pi Pi u (D -
-H U «3 H Η H-H U «3 H Η H
μ ·— (1) prisµ · - (1) price
ιΰ 0) Oιΰ 0) O
g g oog g oo
03 μ II H B03 µ II H B
tn o Ri S MH tH 3 —' DO Ό 0) DS 1 · o μ c c •a oo xi a) cm μ 03 < o h fe ai Η1201 82tn o Ri S MH tH 3 - 'DO Ό 0) DS 1 · o µ c c • a oo xi a) cm µ 03 <o h fe ai Η1201 82
Trin Β.Step Β.
Ν f Ν,l-Trimefchyl-1,3^4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2 f1-c]pyran-l-acetamid 12.0 g triethylamin og dernæst 13 g ethylchlorformiat i 50 ml tetrahydrofuran (THF) sættes til en afkølet opløsning (-5°C) af 97 g 1-methy1-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]pyran-l-eddikesyre, beskrevet som forbindelse nr. A25, i 150 ml THF. Efter omrøring i 90 minutter afkøles blandingen yderligere til ca. -10°C, behandles med 230 ml 40%'s vandig opløsning af dimethylamin og omrøres ved -10°C i yderligere 30 minutter. Det meste THF afdampes, og remanensen deles mellem chloroform og vand. Chloroformlaget vaskes med vand, tørres (MgSO.) og koncentreres til frembringelse af den i overskrif- ** CHCl ten angivne forbindelse (nr. B58) i form af en olie, v3 1625, i ΪΏαΧ 1400, 1075 cm"1, NMR (CDC13) é 1,55 (S, 3H) , 3,07 og 2,53 (m, 2H), 2,74 (s, 2H), 2,92 og 3,07 (s, 6H), 3,42 (m, 2H), 3,96 (t, 2H), 7,25 (m, 4H).Ν f Ν, 1-Trimefchyl-1,3 ^ 4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2 f-c] pyran-1-acetamide 12.0 g of triethylamine and then 13 g of ethyl chloroformate in 50 ml of tetrahydrofuran (THF) are added to a cooled solution (- 5 ° C) of 97 g of 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] pyran-1-acetic acid, described as Compound No. A25, in 150 ml of THF. After stirring for 90 minutes, the mixture is further cooled to ca. -10 ° C, treat with 230 ml of 40% aqueous dimethylamine solution and stir at -10 ° C for an additional 30 minutes. Most THF is evaporated and the residue is partitioned between chloroform and water. The chloroform layer is washed with water, dried (MgSO 4) and concentrated to give the title compound (No. B58) as an oil, v3 1625, in ΧαΧ 1400, 1075 cm cm 1, NMR ( CDCl3) δ 1.55 (S, 3H), 3.07 and 2.53 (m, 2H), 2.74 (s, 2H), 2.92 and 3.07 (s, 6H), 3.42 (m, 2H), 3.96 (t, 2H), 7.25 (m, 4H).
N ,N,1-Trimsthyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]thiopyran-l-acetamid 4.0 g 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]thiopyran-1--eddikesyre, beskrevet som forbindelse nr. A27, opløses i 60 ml vandfrit THF. Denne opløsning behandles med 4,7 g triethylamin ved -5°C.N, N, 1-Trimethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] thiopyran-1-acetamide 4.0 g of 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c ] Thiopyran-1-acetic acid, described as Compound No. A27, is dissolved in 60 ml of anhydrous THF. This solution is treated with 4.7 g of triethylamine at -5 ° C.
5,0 g ethylchlorformiat i 30 ml THF sættes dråbevis til opløsningen, og den fremkomne blanding omrøres ved -5°C i 90 minutter. 60 ml af en 40%'s vandig opløsning af dimethylamin tilsættes, og omrøringen fortsættes ved stuetemperatur, i 30 minuttter. Opløsningsmidlet fjernes under formindsket tryk. Den resterende suspension fordeles mellem chloroform og vand. Den organiske fase fraskilles, vaskes med vand, tørres (MgS04) og koncentreres til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse (nr. B59) som et fast stof, NMR (CDC13) é 1,75 (s, 3H), 2,95 (bredt m, 12H), 3,50 (t, 2H), 7,26 (m, 4H).5.0 g of ethyl chloroformate in 30 ml of THF is added dropwise to the solution and the resulting mixture is stirred at -5 ° C for 90 minutes. 60 ml of a 40% aqueous solution of dimethylamine are added and stirring is continued at room temperature for 30 minutes. The solvent is removed under reduced pressure. The remaining suspension is partitioned between chloroform and water. The organic phase is separated, washed with water, dried (MgSO 4) and concentrated to give the title compound (No. B59) as a solid, NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.75 (s, 3H), 2.95 (broad m, 12H), 3.50 (t, 2H), 7.26 (m, 4H).
Når der gås frem på den beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en anden syre-forbindelse med formel (IV) (A - A ) i stedet for l-methyl-1,3,4,9--tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]pyran-l-eddikesyre eller dens thioanaloge, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en hensigtsmæssig amin, f.eks. ammoniak eller en primær eller sekundær amin, fås de amider er anført som produkter i tabel XVIII sammen med det anvendte udgangsmateriale med formel (Ile) og den amin, der er anvendt til fremstillingen af amidet.Proceeding in the manner described, but using as the starting material an equivalent amount of another acid compound of formula (IV) (A - A) instead of 1-methyl-1,3,4,9- tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] pyran-1-acetic acid or its thio analog, and using an equivalent amount of an appropriate amine, e.g. ammonia or a primary or secondary amine, the amides are listed as products in Table XVIII together with the starting material of formula (Ile) and the amine used for the preparation of the amide.
83 141201 *» ·» -aa W vo cn — o ro ® ro *· *83 141201 * »·» -aa W vo cn - o ro ® ro * · *
ro <* *.m '»Sro <* * .m '»S
i «-< y-, ro cn tu w w C W “ ^ 1¾ O N ‘I' O) 00i «- <y-, ro cn tu w w C W“ ^ 1¾ O N 'I' O) 00
Vj Tj1 '—’ r~* CO i—I OVj Tj1 '-' r ~ * CO i-I O
>1 - a ► o - - Q, +J Η Γ~ VO *-. -001¾2 3 4 i—-i β aa h 0 (ti *0 ·* (N ** *· 1 4-J IN OP VQ ^ *—·» *> 1 - a ► o - - Q, + J Η Γ ~ VO * -. -001¾2 3 4 i —- i β aa h 0 (ti * 0 · * (N ** * · 1 4-J IN OP VQ ^ * - · »*
ι-l o) <-* co WWWι-l o) <- * co WWW
«. q ro«. «.in ctn on ^'. q ro «. «.In ctn on ^
CN 0 Η ί— CN OP HCN 0 ί ί— CN OP H
1—1 >/ CJW ·> ej ** *· * o Q *r Bin Q S 6 a β Λ! U —' Ο qv^ww φ to «-> ·. ^ *0 ή rftn—m ό· οζ>1—1> / CJW ·> ej ** * · * o Q * r Bin Q S 6 a β Λ! U - 'Ο qv ^ ww φ to «-> ·. ^ * 0 ή rftn — m ό · οζ>
β to W Η <50 W W W VO WINβ to W Η <50 W W W VO WIN
H >, g * *?CNN· g *· - *· 0 fe gNN^^ s nj rn r~·H>, g * *? CNN · g * · - * · 0 fe gNN ^^ s nj rn r ~ ·
MM
•d >i _ Λ tJ _ iti -Μ Π3 MS ·Η +i 3 6 Q) β β• d> i _ Λ tJ _ iti -Μ Π3 MS · Η + i 3 6 Q) β β
+> in ο X+> in ο X
1 M -M 01 M -M 0
OP *H Pj wPOP * H Pj wP
-mo m ^ vw μ β * da υ-mo m ^ vw µ β * da υ
ro W I Iro W I I
- in- in
Η Η ,MΗ Η, M
H I -HH I -H
h tn m I Ih tn m I I
> ,¾ m Η Η & h 2 >i >i vw in ii a H ta i +1 +5 6 7 8>, ¾ m Η Η & h 2> i> i vw in ii a H ta i +1 +5 6 7 8
0) Μ η Φ S0) Μ η Φ S
3 011 I .33 011 I .3
H ·· Μ MH ·· Μ M
+J in +J 4J+ J in + J 4J
Μ X 1 IΜ X 1 I
β H Η Hβ H Η H
(¾ U-l » *· 0 fa a z u jj «fc ·* w w a a w w a a(¾ U-l »* · 0 fa a z u jj« fc · * w w a a w w a a
IN CNIN CN
β ro ro •H w a s ο υ (rf ^ 1' 1 L gigii Cn β tn β μη a μ sβ ro ro • H w a s ο υ (rf ^ 1 '1 L gigii Cn β tn β μη a μ s
0) IH0) IH
1) Φ ·Η β Η β +> •β ·Η 0) *ί VO 001) Φ · Η β Η β +> • β · Η 0) * ί VO 00
Οι Μ Η CN CNCNι Μ Η CN CN
®Ηβ < < • +) Η Η β β +1 Μ a s μ -μ · 2 'ϋ μ 3 β β 4 Η 5 Λ β ο Η 6®Ηβ <<• +) Η Η β β +1 Μ a s µ -µ · 2 'ϋ µ 3 β β 4 Η 5 Λ β ο Η 6
Mm ve νο 7 Ο Η < < 8 fel β 14120.1 84 —i—ii—?SiiSStilii[iz3;i2iåz.2z£®£ESiiYå£2isåSS2X2iiz£lEZEåSzi“car^oxami<^Mm ve νο 7 Ο Η <<8 fel β 14120.1 84 —i — ii—? SiiSStilii [iz3; i2iåz.2z £ ® £ ESiiYå £ 2isåSS2X2iiz £ lEZEåSzi “car ^ oxami <^
En blanding af 500 mg inden-3-ethanol, 580 mg N,N-dimethyl-pyrodruesyreamid, beskrevet af W.F. Gresham i USA—patentskrift nr. 2.429.877, 1,7 g phosphorpentoxid og 0,5 g diatoméjord (Celite) i 75 ml benzen omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 15 minutter og derpå ved 70°C i 1 1/2 time. Reaktionsblandingen filtreres. Filtratet vaskes med vand, tørres (MgSQ^) og koncentreres til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, der er identisk med forbindelse nr. B61.A mixture of 500 mg of intra-3-ethanol, 580 mg of N, N-dimethylpyruvic acid amide, described by W.F. Gresham, U.S. Patent No. 2,429,877, 1.7 g of phosphorus pentoxide and 0.5 g of diatomaceous earth (Celite) in 75 ml of benzene are stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes and then at 70 ° C for 1 1/2 hours. The reaction mixture is filtered. The filtrate is washed with water, dried (MgSQ4) and concentrated to give the title compound, which is identical to Compound No. B61.
£3 samme made t men idet cLei? anvendes ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige udgangsmateriale med formel (Ile) i stedet for inden-3-ethanol sammen med det hensigtsmæssige α-, β-, Y- eller S-ketoamid, fås de-som forbindelserne nr. B58-B61 anførte produkter.£ 3 same made t but as cLei? If equivalent amount of the appropriate starting material of formula (Ile) is used instead of within-3-ethanol together with the appropriate α, β, Y or S ketoamide, the products listed as Compounds B58-B61 are obtained.
Trin C.Step C.
NiNil-Trimethyl-li3i4i9-tetrahydroindeno]i2il;c]>gyraii-l-ethyjLamin 6,0 g af amidet, N,N,l-trimethyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno-[2,l-c]pyran-l-acetamid, beskrevet som forbindelse nr. B58 i 50 ml tørt tetrahydrofuran sættes dråbevis til en omrørt blanding af 3,0 g 1ithiumaluminiumhydrid i 50 ml ether. Reaktionsblandingen omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 90 minutter. Overskud af hydrid sønderdeles med 24 ml vand. 100 ml THF tilsættes, og blandingen filtreres, og filtratet tørres (MgS04), filtreres, og filtratet inddampes. Remanensen inddampes til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, NMR (CDCl^) ό 1,42 (s, 3H), 1,70 - 2,80 (6H), 2,22 (s, 6H), 3,30 (t, 2H), 3,97 (t, 2H), 7,30 (m, 4H).NiNil-Trimethyl-lihi [14] -tetrahydroindeno] l2il; c] gyryl-1-ethylamine Lamin 6.0 g of the amide, N, N, 1-trimethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno- [2,1c] pyranic acid 1-Acetamide, described as Compound No. B58 in 50 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran is added dropwise to a stirred mixture of 3.0 g of lithium aluminum hydride in 50 ml of ether. The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature for 90 minutes. Hydride excess is decomposed with 24 ml of water. 100 ml of THF is added and the mixture is filtered and the filtrate is dried (MgSO 4), filtered and the filtrate is evaporated. The residue is evaporated to give the title compound, NMR (CDCl3) ό 1.42 (s, 3H), 1.70 - 2.80 (6H), 2.22 (s, 6H), 3.30 ( t, 2H), 3.97 (t, 2H), 7.30 (m, 4H).
Det tilsvarende saltsyreadditionssalt, Ν,Ν,Ι-trimethyl--l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,l-c]pyran-l-ethylamin-hydrochlorid, har smp. 266-268°C efter omkrystallisation fra ethanol.The corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt, Ν, Ν, Ι-trimethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] pyran-1-ethylamine hydrochloride, has m.p. 266-268 ° C after recrystallization from ethanol.
På samme måde, men idet lithiumaluminiumhydrid erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde lithiumaluminiumhydrid-aluminiumchlorid, aluminiumhydrid-aluminiumchlorid, diboran og natriumborhydrid-alu-miniumchlorid, fås den i overskriften angivne forbindelse ligeledes.Similarly, but replacing lithium aluminum hydride with an equivalent amount of lithium aluminum hydride-aluminum chloride, aluminum hydride-aluminum chloride, diborane and sodium borohydride-aluminum chloride, the title compound is likewise obtained.
NiN^l-Trimethyl-l^S^^g-tetrahyd^indeno [^l-cHhiogYran^l-ethylamin 2,7 g af amidet N,N,l-trimethyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno-[2,1-c]thiopyran-l-acetamid, beskrevet som forbindelse nr. B59 i 200 ml vandfri ether sættes dråbevis til en omrørt suspension af 1,0 g lithiumaluminiumhydrid i 100 ml vandfri ether. Blandingen omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 30 minutter. Overskud af hydrid sønder- 85 141201 deles med 4 ml vand. Blandingen filtreres. Filtratet tørres (MgS04) og koncentreres til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, NMR (CDC13), å 1,45 (s, 3B), 3,50 (ra, 2H), 7,32 (m, 4H).NiN ^ l-Trimethyl-l ^ S ^^ g-tetrahydro-indeno [^ l-cHiogyran ^ l -ethylamine 2.7 g of the amide N, N, l-trimethyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [ 2,1-c] thiopyran-1-acetamide, described as Compound No. B59 in 200 ml of anhydrous ether, is added dropwise to a stirred suspension of 1.0 g of lithium aluminum hydride in 100 ml of anhydrous ether. The mixture is stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. Excess hydride disintegrate with 4 ml of water. The mixture is filtered. The filtrate is dried (MgSO 4) and concentrated to give the title compound, NMR (CDCl 3), δ 1.45 (s, 3B), 3.50 (ra, 2H), 7.32 (m, 4H).
Det tilsvarende saltsyreadditionssalt, N,N,l^trimethyl--1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]thiopyran-l-ethylamin-hydrochlorid, har smp. 265-267°C efter omkrystallisation fra ethanol.The corresponding hydrochloric acid addition salt, N, N, 1,1 trimethyl - 1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] thiopyran-1-ethylamine hydrochloride, has m.p. 265-267 ° C after recrystallization from ethanol.
På samme måde, men idet lithiu^lominiuiohydrid erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde lithiumaluminiumhydrid-alumlnlumchlorld, aluminiumhydrid-aluminiumchlorid, diboran og natriumborhydri4~alu-miniumchlorid, fås den i overskriften angivne forbindelse ligeledes.Similarly, but replacing lithium aluminum hydrohydride with an equivalent amount of lithium aluminum hydride-aluminum chloride, aluminum hydride-aluminum chloride, diborane and sodium borohydro-aluminum chloride, the title compound is likewise obtained.
Eksem2el_75-7§ Når der gås frem på den i eksempel 74, trin C, beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en anden amidforbindelse med formel (V) i stedet for N,N,1-trimethyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]pyran-l-acetamid eller dets thioanaloge, fås de tilsvarende forbindelser med formel (I). Eksempler på sådanne forbindelser med formel (I) er anført som produkter i tabel XXIX sammen med det anvendte udgangsmateriale.EXAMPLE 2 75-7§ When used in the manner described in Example 74, Step C, but using as an starting material an equivalent amount of another amide compound of formula (V) in place of N, N, 1-trimethyl-1 , 3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] pyran-1-acetamide or its thio analog, the corresponding compounds of formula (I) are obtained. Examples of such compounds of formula (I) are listed as products in Table XXIX together with the starting material used.
86 141201 o i in i86 141201 o i in i
CO r4 H CO i-4 HCO r4 H CO i-4 H
^-.4 -P O *”H +> o CO 4-> c—ί β CO+1Η β i cd i cd (ϋ I ret r-4 *· 44 01 r Qi * 44 01 £ Ot I --. φ 03 O O -INI O 0 β ΜΌββΚβίββ (d -n . o n ft <ί ο μ ά β —-Η Ο) Ο '»Ή ο ο >t -Ρ οι -—-μ +J οι ο< οι ni ·κ m ·η οι a ·η ή -ri ο — cm ret a) '-'ηι re) ¢) -η fø ret 'O (d x: n ‘du w m ‘ido !i -u -=p +> <Do m <» g®o ή^ -. 4 -PO * ”H +> o CO 4-> c — ί β CO + 1Η β i cd i cd (ϋ I ret r-4 * · 44 01 r Qi * 44 01 £ Ot I -. φ 03 OO -INI O 0 β ΜΌββΚβίββ (d -n. on ft <ί ο μ ά β —-Η Ο) Ο '»Ή ο> t -Ρ οι -—- μ + J οι ο <οι ni · κ m · η οι a · η ή -ri ο - cm ret a) '-'ηι re) ¢) -η fed' O (dx: n 'du wm' ido! i -u - = p +> < Do m <»g®o ή
r-v V) CM »V β Hr-v V) CM »V β H
0 -P h >,h β Η >ιη β0 -P h>, h β Η> ιη β
1 β ^ 01 CM O ^ 03 CM O1 β ^ 01 CM O ^ 03 CM O
H Jd - «Λ3 σι 44 I -Η «Ό Øv +1 I -HH Jd - «Λ3 σι 44 I -Η« Ό Practice +1 I -H
- 44 -HO+l -HO+J- 44 -HO + l -HO + J
cm oi — ro cd H cd ni m ίο -4 β CO 01 CM 01 C001CM01cm oi - ro cd H cd ni m ίο -4 β CO 01 CM 01 C001CM01
O O *-4 *i-t i—1 -HO O * -4 * i-t i-1 -H
β^4θ-α)*Ηυ>(ΐ)·Η 0) Q—ΌΟιγ4 Q —· Ό OiHβ ^ 4θ-α) * Ηυ> (ΐ) · Η 0) Q — ΌΟιγ4 Q - · Ό OiH
re) 44 UBflgd υ K β £ cd a CO '— OJ <D 01 -t-> -— <D 03 +) ή ·η P 01 β 01 0 οι β * id n N β -(S M >ire) 44 UBflgd υ K β £ cd a CO '- OJ <D 01 -t-> -— <D 03 +) ή · η P 01 β 01 0 οι β * id n N β - (S M> i
β >1 Sg>dH S £ > cd Pβ> 1 Sg> dH S £> cd P
Ό fe s-'0ix544 3-'0i£44 >1 X! Γd β β β X 4J -Η ·Η η Φ S £ X! -Ρ cd cd X I 03 Η Η Øv 44 >V >1 i—I ρ- Ή Ot »β αι -μ χι - >μ . β ω cd co β Οι Η Ε4 ν 03 ι ι t—ί 1 03Ό fe s-'0ix544 3-'0i £ 44> 1 X! Γd β β β X 4J -Η · Η η Φ S £ X! -Ρ cd cd X I 03 Η Η Practice 44> V> 1 i — I ρ- Ή Ot »β αι -μ χι -> μ. β ω cd co β Οι Η Ε4 ν 03 ι ι t — ί 1 03
0144 I I0144 I I
44 ·Ρ r4 Η -Η 44 >1 >ι Ή Ή X! Χ5 SJ β -μ -μ β οι οι φ ββ ι £ £ •Η -Η ·. β β 4-ι μ -μ -μ44 · 4 r4 Η -Η 44> 1> ι Ή Ή X! Χ5 SJ β -μ -μ β οι οι φ ββ ι £ £ • Η -Η ·. β β 4-ι μ -μ -μ
44 44 I I44 44 I I
β ·Η Η ιΗ re3 Μ-ι *- *β · Η Η ιΗ re3 Μ-ι * - *
Ο « 3 S3 «3 p
β β ^ *- Οι Pc 3 3β β ^ * - Οι Pc 3 3
WW
β •Η I I Μ 03 £ φ 44 Οι οι Ον β ΜΗ - β <44 1Q. 'tf Οι m r- red tu ·β ο η β i—I Η 10 10 cd 4J -<D - m pq •ιί ·4 0 ft Ot β Η £ Φ 1-4 Φ • 44 ·Η 01 β β 44 44 3 £ 03 Q) £ φ οι η tn ίο 44 Φ η- t" W Ot 87 141201β • Η I I Μ 03 £ φ 44 Οι οι Ον β ΜΗ - β <44 1Q. 'tf Οι m r- red tu · β ο η β i — I Η 10 10 cd 4J - <D - m pq • ιί · 4 0 ft Ot β Η £ Φ 1-4 Φ • 44 · Η 01 β β 44 44 3 £ 03 Q) £ φ οι η tn ίο 44 η-t "W Ot 87 141201
Eksemgel_Z7 l-MethYl-l^Si^^g^tetrah^droindgno^g^l-glEjrrgs^J.-niethanol E£SS2åSSSSå^S-^i 10,4 g af syremellemproduktet med formel (IV), 1-methyl--1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]pyran-l-carboxylsyre, beskrevet som forbindelse nr. A28, i 100 ml THF sættes langsomt til en omrørt blanding af 2 g lithiumaluminiumhydrid i 100 ml TUF. Reaktionen holdes ved 0°C under anvendelse af et is-vandbad. Efter tilsætning af syren ødelægges overskuddet af hydridet med vand, og bundfaldet samles på en filterplade. Filtratet inddampes. Remanensen tages over i ether, og etherfasen vaskes med vand, tørres (Na2S04) og inddampes ved formindsket tryk, hvorved der fås en olie. Chromatogrefi af olien på silicagel under anvendelse af chloroform giyer den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, 3580, 3440, 1470, 1120, 1095, 1075, 1050 i IRoa cm , NMR (CDCI3) é 1,32 (s, 3H), 2,02 (bredt, IH), 2,49 (m, 2H), 3,26 (t, 2H), 3,62 (s, 2H), 3,95 (t, 2H), 7,21 (m, 4H).Example Gel-Z7 1-Methyl-1H-Si-Si-g-tetra-droindgno-g-1-glEjrrgs ^ J.-Niethanol E-SS2ASSSSA2 S-S in 10.4 g of the acid intermediate of formula (IV), -1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] pyran-1-carboxylic acid, described as Compound No. A28, in 100 ml of THF is slowly added to a stirred mixture of 2 g of lithium aluminum hydride in 100 ml of TUF. The reaction is maintained at 0 ° C using an ice-water bath. After addition of the acid, the excess of the hydride is destroyed with water and the precipitate is collected on a filter plate. The filtrate is evaporated. The residue is taken into ether and the ether phase is washed with water, dried (Na 2 SO 4) and evaporated at reduced pressure to give an oil. Chromatography of the oil on silica gel using chloroform gives the title compound, 3580, 3440, 1470, 1120, 1095, 1075, 1050 in IRaO cm, NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.32 (s, 3H), 2.02 (broad, 1H), 2.49 (m, 2H), 3.26 (t, 2H), 3.62 (s, 2H), 3.95 (t, 2H), 7.21 (m, 4H) .
Fremgangsmåde_B:Fremgangsmåde_B:
Alternativt fås den i overskriften angivne forbindelse også, når der gås frem på den i eksempel 74, trin A beskrevne måde, men idet methylacetoacetat erstattes med en ækvivalent mængde af keto-alkohol-(lavere alkyl)-esteren, acetoxyacetone. Det må bemærkes, at fremgangsmåden ifølge dette eksempel indbefatter hydrolyse af mellem-produktesteren.Alternatively, the title compound is also obtained by proceeding in the manner described in Example 74, step A, but replacing methyl acetoacetate with an equivalent amount of the keto-alcohol (lower alkyl) ester, acetoxyacetone. It should be noted that the process of this example includes hydrolysis of the intermediate ester.
NiNil-Trimettyl-lA3i4i9-tetrahYdroindeno|>2ilgcJi2Yran;l;methYlamin 9,0 g l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,l-c]pyran-l--methanol opløses i 20 ml tørt pyridin. 7,4 g p-tpluensulfonylohlorid sættes portionsvis til den kraftigt omrørte og afkølede opløsning. Blandingen omrøres ved 0°C i yderligere 1 time, is og vand tilsættes derpå, og den vandige blanding ekstraheres med ether. Pe kombinerede etherekstrakter vaskes med 10%'s iskold saltsyre, vand, 5%'s natrium-bicarbonat og vand og tørres (Na2S04). Koncentrering af ekstrakterhe giver 1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]pyran-l-methyl-tosylat.NiNil-Trimethyl-1,3-3,4-tetrahydroindeno [2ilgc] 2 Acid; 1; methylamine 9.0 g of 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] pyran-1-methanol is dissolved in 20 ml of dry pyridine. 7.4 g of p-tpluenesulfonylohloride are added portionwise to the vigorously stirred and cooled solution. The mixture is stirred at 0 ° C for an additional hour, ice and water are then added and the aqueous mixture is extracted with ether. Pe combined ethereal extracts are washed with 10% ice-cold hydrochloric acid, water, 5% sodium bicarbonate, and water and dried (Na 2 SO 4). Concentration of extracts gives 1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] pyran-1-methyl tosylate.
11,7 g af sidstnævnte tosylat opløses i 100 ml tør acetone, og den fremkomne opløsning behandles med 15 g natriumiodid. Blandingen omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 24 timer. Det meste af acetonen fjernes ved formindsket tryk, vand og is tilsættes, og den fremkomne bruntfarvede opløsning ekstraheres med ether. De kombinerede ether- 88 141201 ekstrakter vaskes med 10%'s natriumthiosulfatopløsning, vand og tørres (Na2S04). Opløsningsmidlet afdampes under formindsket tryk, hvorved der fås en gul olie. Olien underkastes chromatografi på silicagel og eluqres med benzen. Koncentrering af eluatet giver 1-(3-iodmethy1)-1-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]pyran.Dissolve 11.7 g of the latter tosylate in 100 ml of dry acetone and treat the resulting solution with 15 g of sodium iodide. The mixture is stirred at room temperature for 24 hours. Most of the acetone is removed at reduced pressure, water and ice are added and the resulting brownish solution is extracted with ether. The combined etheric extracts are washed with 10% sodium thiosulfate solution, water and dried (Na 2 SO 4). The solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure to give a yellow oil. The oil is chromatographed on silica gel and eluted with benzene. Concentration of the eluate gives 1- (3-iodomethyl) -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] pyran.
En blanding af 11,7 g af sidstnævnte forbindelse i 100 ml THF og 199 ml 40%rs vandig dimethylamin omrøres ved stuetemperatur i 6 timer. Det meste af tetrahydrofuranet fjernes ved formindsket tryk, den mælkeagtige vandopløsning ekstraheres med ether og vaskes med vand, indtil analyser viser, at vandet er neutralt. Ekstrakten tørres (Na2S04) og inddampes, hvorved den i overskriften angivne forbindelse fås, der er identisk med produktet fra eksempel 76.A mixture of 11.7 g of the latter compound in 100 ml of THF and 199 ml of 40% rs aqueous dimethylamine is stirred at room temperature for 6 hours. Most of the tetrahydrofuran is removed at reduced pressure, the milky aqueous solution is extracted with ether and washed with water until analyzes show that the water is neutral. The extract is dried (Na 2 SO 4) and evaporated to give the title compound which is identical to the product of Example 76.
Når der gås frem på den i nævnte rækkefølge beskrevne måde, men idet-der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige estermellemprodukt ved Fremgangsmåde A eller et hensigtsmæssigt udgangsmateriale med formel (Ile) og en hensigtsmæssig ketoalkohol-(lavere alkyl)-ester ved Fremgangsmåde B efter- 6 7 fulgt af anvendelsen af en hensigtsmæssig amin med formlen HNR R ved fremgangsmåden ifølge eksempel 77, fås de respektive forbindelser med formel (I), f.eks. de i eksempel 74-76 beskrevne.Proceeding in the manner described in that order, but using as an starting material an equivalent amount of the appropriate ester intermediate in Process A or a suitable starting material of formula (Ile) and an appropriate ketoalcohol (lower alkyl) ester at Process B followed by the use of a suitable amine of formula HNR R in the process of Example 77 yields the respective compounds of formula (I), e.g. those described in Examples 74-76.
Eksempel 78 l-{3-Iodmethyl)^-l-methYl-l, 3,4 f 9-tetrahydrgindeno [ 2, l-c]pyranExample 78 1- (3-Iodomethyl) -1-methyl-1,3,4-f9-tetrahydrindindo [2,1-c] pyran
Til en opløsning af 15 g inden-3-ethanol i 150 ml benzen sættes. 12 g iodacetone. Blandingen opvarmes under tilbagesvaling med 5 ml bortrifluorid-etherat og hydratiseret alkali-aluminium-silicat (molekylsigter nr. 4). Efter 1 time tilsættes yderligere 400 mg syre. Efter ialt 2 timer afkøles reaktionsblandingen, filtreres, vaskes med 5%'s natriumbicarbonat og vand og tørres over natriumsulfat. Inddampning under formindsket tryk giver en olie.To a solution of 15 g of indene-3-ethanol in 150 ml of benzene is added. 12 g of iodoacetone. The mixture is heated under reflux with 5 ml of boron trifluoride etherate and hydrated alkali-aluminum silicate (Molecular Sieve # 4). After 1 hour, an additional 400 mg of acid is added. After a total of 2 hours, the reaction mixture is cooled, filtered, washed with 5% sodium bicarbonate and water and dried over sodium sulfate. Evaporation under reduced pressure gives an oil.
Denne olie renses ved chromatografi på silicagel. Eluering med benzen og koncentrering af eluatet giver den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, der er identisk med forbindelsen med samme navn, der er beskrevet i eksempel 77.This oil is purified by chromatography on silica gel. Elution with benzene and concentration of the eluate gives the title compound which is identical to the compound of the same name described in Example 77.
Når der gås frem på den beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmaterialer anvendes et hensigtsmæssigt udgangsmateriale med formel (Ile), beskrevet ovenfor, sammen med en hensigtsmæssig β-, γ- eller ό-halogenketon med formel (XXIII), beskrevet ovenfor, fås 89 141201 de tilsvarende mellemprodukter med formel (VII).Proceeding in the manner described, but using as starting materials an appropriate starting material of formula (Ile) described above, together with an appropriate β, γ or ό halogen ketone of formula (XXIII) described above, is obtained. 89 141201 the corresponding intermediates of formula (VII).
Disse sidstnævnte mellemprodukter med formel (VII) behandles dernæst ved de i eksempel 77 beskrevne betingelser med en c 7 g η hensigtsmæssig amin med formlen HNR R , hvor R og R har den ovenfor anførte betydning, til frembringelse af de tilsvarende forbindelser med formel (I), f.eks. produkterne fra eksempel 74 og 75.These latter intermediates of formula (VII) are then treated under the conditions described in Example 77 with a suitable amine of the formula HNR R, wherein R and R are as defined above, to produce the corresponding compounds of formula (I). ), eg. the products of Examples 74 and 75.
Eksempel_79 N-Ethyl-l-metftyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahyaroindeno[2,1-gJpyran-l-propylyainExample 79 N-Ethyl-1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-gpyran-1-propylyamine
En blanding af 4,2 g inden-3-ethanol og 3,7 g N-(4-oxo* pentyl)-acetamid, beskrevet af L.P. Kuhn et al, i J. Am. Chem. Soo., 89, 3858 (1967), i 300 ml tørt benzen pmrøres og opvapørøs under tilbagesvaling. Vand opsamles 1 en Dean-Stark-udskiller. IJfter fjømelse af vandet tilsættes 5 dråber bortrifluorid-etherat, og blandingen tilbagesvales i 30 minutter, igen under anvendelse af vand-fraskil-leren. Efter omrøring ved stuetemperatur natten over inddampes reaktionsblandingen til tørhed. Den faste remanens opløses i chloroform og vaskes successivt med 10%'s vandigt natriumbiearbonat, vand og saltopløsning. Chloroformopløsningen tørres pvør magnesiumsulfat, filtreres og inddampes, hvorved der fås l-[3-(acetamido)-propyl]--l-methyl-l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,l-c]pyran, $ 1650 cm”1.A mixture of 4.2 g of indene-3-ethanol and 3.7 g of N- (4-oxo * pentyl) acetamide, described by L.P. Kuhn et al., In J. Am. Chem. Soo., 89, 3858 (1967), in 300 ml of dry benzene is stirred and refluxed under reflux. Water is collected in a Dean-Stark separator. After draining the water, 5 drops of boron trifluoride etherate are added and the mixture refluxed for 30 minutes, again using the water separator. After stirring at room temperature overnight, the reaction mixture is evaporated to dryness. The solid residue is dissolved in chloroform and washed successively with 10% aqueous sodium bicarbonate, water and brine. The chloroform solution is dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and evaporated to give 1- [3- (acetamido) propyl] -1-methyl-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1c] pyran, $ 1650 cm .
2,6 g af sidstnævnte produkt i 80 ml tørt THF sættes til en suspension af lithiumaluminiumhydrid i 200 ml THF. Den fremkomne opslæmning omrøres og opvarmes under tilbagesvaling 1 2 timer, afkøles, og derpå tilsættes 2,4 g lithiumaluminiumhydrid. Blandingen opvarmes under tilbagesvaling i 16 timer. Blandingen sønderdeles dernæst med 22,4 ml vand tilsat dråbevis i løbet af 3 timer under omrøring og afkøling af blandingen. Bundfaldet fraskilles ved filtrering. Filtratet tørres (MgS04). Fjernelse af opløsningsmidlet giver den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, MMR (CDClj) é 1,1 (t, 1=7, 3H), 1,50 (s, 38), 3,3? (m, 2H), 2,9 (q, 1=7, 2H).2.6 g of the latter product in 80 ml of dry THF is added to a suspension of lithium aluminum hydride in 200 ml of THF. The resulting slurry is stirred and heated at reflux for 2 hours, cooled, and then 2.4 g of lithium aluminum hydride is added. The mixture is heated at reflux for 16 hours. The mixture is then decomposed with 22.4 ml of water added dropwise over 3 hours with stirring and cooling of the mixture. The precipitate is separated by filtration. The filtrate is dried (MgSO 4). Removal of the solvent gives the title compound, MMR (CDCl3) δ 1.1 (t, 1 = 7, 3H), 1.50 (s, 38), 3.3? (m, 2H), 2.9 (q, 1 = 7, 2H).
Alternativt sættes 2,6 g af sidstnævnte produkt til en opløsning af 1,8 g triethyloxoniumfluorborat i 50 ml methylenchlorid.Alternatively, 2.6 g of the latter product is added to a solution of 1.8 g of triethyloxonium fluoroborate in 50 ml of methylene chloride.
Den fremkomne opløsning inddampes under formindsket tryk, og remanensen opløses i 25 ml absolut ethanol. 0,7 g nabriumborhydrld sættes portionsvis til den omrørte opløsning ved 0°C. Efter endt tilsætning fortsættes omrøringen i 18 timer ved 25°C. Opløsningen hældes ud i 250 ml vand og ekstraheres med 3 portioner ether på 30 ml hver. De kombinerede ekstrakter vaskes med vand, tørres (MgS04) og 90 141201 inddampes, hvorved den i overskriften angivne forbindelse fås.The resulting solution is evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue is dissolved in 25 ml of absolute ethanol. 0.7 g of sodium borohydride is added portionwise to the stirred solution at 0 ° C. After the addition is complete, stirring is continued for 18 hours at 25 ° C. The solution is poured into 250 ml of water and extracted with 3 portions of ether of 30 ml each. The combined extracts are washed with water, dried (MgSO 4) and evaporated to give the title compound.
Når der gås frem på den beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige udgangsmateriale med formel (XIc), f.eks. de i eksempel 74 som forbindelserne nr. A25-A28, beskrevne, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af et hensigtsmæssigt ketoamid med formlen (XXIV), beskrevet ovenfor, fås de respektive sekundære aminforbindelser med formel (I).Proceeding in the manner described, but using as an starting material an equivalent amount of the appropriate starting material of formula (XIc), e.g. those described in Example 74 as Compounds No. A25-A28, and using an equivalent amount of a suitable ketoamide of formula (XXIV) described above, the respective secondary amine compounds of formula (I) are obtained.
Eksempel 80 1-Methyl-l-(3-aminopropy1)-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2 T1-c[pyranExample 80 1-Methyl-1- (3-aminopropyl) -1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2 T1-c [pyran
Til en opløsning af 352 mg inden-3-ethanol og 273 mg af nitroketonen, 5-nitro-2-pentanon, jvf. H. Shechter et al., omtalt ovenfor, i 100 ml benzen sættes 5 dråber bortrifluorid-etherat og 3 dråber trifluoreddikesyre. Reaktionsblandingen omrøres og opvarmes ved tilbagesvaling under en vand-fraskiller i 18 timer. Benzen-opløsningen afkøles, vaskes med 10%'s natriumbicarbonatopløsning, vand og mættet saltopløsning og tørres over magnesiumsulfat. Opløsningsmidlet fjernes, og remanensen underkastes chromatografi på silicagel. Eluering med chloroform giver l-methyl-l-(3-nitropropyl)--l,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,l-c]pyran, 0 ^^3 1550 cmTo a solution of 352 mg of intra-3-ethanol and 273 mg of the nitroketone, 5-nitro-2-pentanone, cf. H. Shechter et al., Discussed above, in 5 ml of benzene are added 5 drops of boron trifluoride etherate and 3 drops. trifluoroacetic acid. The reaction mixture is stirred and heated at reflux under a water separator for 18 hours. The benzene solution is cooled, washed with 10% sodium bicarbonate solution, water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The solvent is removed and the residue is subjected to chromatography on silica gel. Chloroform elution gives 1-methyl-1- (3-nitropropyl) -1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] pyran, 0
Reduktion af sidstnævnte forbindelse med lithiumalurninium-hydrid ved fremgangsmåden ifølge eksempel 79 giver 1-methy1-1-(3--aminopropyl)-1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno[2,1-c]pyran, NMR (CDClg) é 1,51 (s, 3H), 3,32 (m, 2H), 7,28 (m, 4H).Reduction of the latter compound by lithium alumininium hydride by the procedure of Example 79 gives 1-methyl-1- (3-aminopropyl) -1,3,4,9-tetrahydroindeno [2,1-c] pyran, NMR (CDCl 1.51 (s, 3H), 3.32 (m, 2H), 7.28 (m, 4H).
. Når der gås frem på den beskrevne måde inclusive den dér beskrevne reduktion, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige udgangsmateriale med formel (Ile), f.eks. de i eksempel 74 som forbindelserne nr. A25-A28, beskrevne, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af en hensigtsmæssig nitroketon med formlen (XXV), beskrevet ovenfor, fås de respektive primære aminforbindelser med formel (I).. Proceeding in the manner described including the reduction described therein, but using as an starting material an equivalent amount of the appropriate starting material of formula (Ile), e.g. those described in Example 74 as Compounds No. A25-A28, and using an equivalent amount of a suitable nitroketone of formula (XXV) described above, the respective primary amine compounds of formula (I) are obtained.
Eksempel_81Eksempel_81
NjN^l-Tr imethy 1-1,3,4 ^-tetrahydroindeno [ 2 Al-c ^pyran-l-e thylaminNjN ^ l-Tr imethy 1-1,3,4 ^ -tetrahydroindeno [2 Al-c ^ pyran-1-e thylamine
Til en opløsning af 1,0 g l-dimethylamino-3-butanon opløst i 10 ml toluen sættes 1,3 g p-toluensulfonsyre. Suspensionen omrøres i 10 minutter, 1,0 g inden-3-ethanol i 5 ml toluen sættes til suspensionen, og den fremkomne opløsning omrøres i 2 timer. 0,25 ml 91 141201 bortrifluorid-etherat tilsættes sammen med ca. 0,5 g hydratiseret alkali-aluminiumsilicat. Blandingen opvarmes ved 80°C i 30 minutter. Blandingen afkøles og fortyndes med vand. Det organiske lag skilles fra, og det vandige lag ekstraheres med toluen. De organiske lag vaskes med vand. Den kombinerede vandige fase gøres alkalisk ned kone. NH^OH og ekstraheres med toluen. Sidstnævnte ekstrakt behandles med trækul og koncentreres derpå til frembringelse af den i overskriften angivne forbindelse, der er identisk med den i eksempel 74 beskrevne forbindelse med samme navn.To a solution of 1.0 g of 1-dimethylamino-3-butanone dissolved in 10 ml of toluene is added 1.3 g of p-toluenesulfonic acid. The suspension is stirred for 10 minutes, 1.0 g of indene-3-ethanol in 5 ml of toluene is added to the suspension and the resulting solution is stirred for 2 hours. 0.25 ml of 91 141201 boron trifluoride etherate is added together with ca. 0.5 g of hydrated alkali-aluminum silicate. The mixture is heated at 80 ° C for 30 minutes. The mixture is cooled and diluted with water. The organic layer is separated and the aqueous layer is extracted with toluene. The organic layers are washed with water. The combined aqueous phase is made alkaline down wife. NH 2 OH and extracted with toluene. The latter extract is treated with charcoal and then concentrated to give the title compound which is identical to the same compound described in Example 74.
Når der gås frem på den beskrevne måde, men idet der som udgangsmateriale anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af det hensigtsmæssige udgangsmateriale med formel (Ile), f.eks. de i eksempel 74 som forbindelserne hr. A25-A28 beskrevne, og idet der anvendes en ækvivalent mængde af den hensigtsmæssige aminoketon med formlen 1 6 7 R CO-(CHj)n-NR R , fås de respektive indenopyran- og indenothio-pyranalkylaminer med formel (I).When proceeding in the manner described, but using as an starting material an equivalent amount of the appropriate starting material of formula (Ile), e.g. those described in Example 74 as compounds of A25-A28, and using an equivalent amount of the appropriate amino ketone of formula I6 7 R CO- (CH2) n-NR R, respectively, the indopyranic and indenothiopyranalkylamines are obtained with formula (I).
Claims (3)
Applications Claiming Priority (8)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US21762772 | 1972-01-13 | ||
US00217627A US3852285A (en) | 1972-01-13 | 1972-01-13 | Pyrano- and thiopyranoindole derivatives |
US00226287A US3833575A (en) | 1972-02-14 | 1972-02-14 | Oxazinoindole-and thiazinoindole derivatives |
US22628772 | 1972-02-14 | ||
US29712972A | 1972-10-12 | 1972-10-12 | |
US297130A US3904617A (en) | 1972-10-12 | 1972-10-12 | Process for preparing new heterocyclic derivatives |
US29712972 | 1972-10-12 | ||
US29713072 | 1972-10-12 |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
DK141201B true DK141201B (en) | 1980-02-04 |
DK141201C DK141201C (en) | 1980-07-28 |
Family
ID=27499082
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
DK20973AA DK141201B (en) | 1972-01-13 | 1973-01-12 | Analogous process for the preparation of derivatives of pyranoindole, oxazinoindole and indenopyran as well as their thioanalog or acid addition salts thereof. |
Country Status (7)
Country | Link |
---|---|
BE (1) | BE793978A (en) |
CH (3) | CH606031A5 (en) |
DK (1) | DK141201B (en) |
IL (1) | IL41130A (en) |
NL (1) | NL7300518A (en) |
SE (1) | SE392274B (en) |
SU (1) | SU728716A3 (en) |
Cited By (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP1683521A1 (en) * | 2005-01-21 | 2006-07-26 | Centre National De La Recherche Scientifique (Cnrs) | Peptide deformylase inhibitors, their use, and pharmaceutical compositions containing the same |
-
0
- BE BE793978D patent/BE793978A/en not_active IP Right Cessation
-
1972
- 1972-12-20 IL IL41130A patent/IL41130A/en unknown
-
1973
- 1973-01-12 SE SE7300471A patent/SE392274B/en unknown
- 1973-01-12 CH CH1530777A patent/CH606031A5/xx not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1973-01-12 DK DK20973AA patent/DK141201B/en unknown
- 1973-01-12 CH CH48773A patent/CH605959A5/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1973-01-12 NL NL7300518A patent/NL7300518A/xx not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1973-01-12 CH CH1530677A patent/CH606030A5/xx not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1973-01-12 SU SU731873352A patent/SU728716A3/en active
Cited By (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP1683521A1 (en) * | 2005-01-21 | 2006-07-26 | Centre National De La Recherche Scientifique (Cnrs) | Peptide deformylase inhibitors, their use, and pharmaceutical compositions containing the same |
WO2006077139A2 (en) * | 2005-01-21 | 2006-07-27 | Centre National De La Recherche Scientifique | Peptide deformylase inhibitors, their use, and pharmaceutical compositions containing the same |
WO2006077139A3 (en) * | 2005-01-21 | 2006-09-14 | Centre Nat Rech Scient | Peptide deformylase inhibitors, their use, and pharmaceutical compositions containing the same |
JP2008528455A (en) * | 2005-01-21 | 2008-07-31 | サントル ナシオナル ドゥ ラ ルシェルシェ シアンティフィク | Peptide deformylase inhibitor, use thereof, and pharmaceutical composition containing the same |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
NL7300518A (en) | 1973-07-17 |
SU728716A3 (en) | 1980-04-15 |
CH605959A5 (en) | 1978-10-13 |
CH606031A5 (en) | 1978-10-13 |
CH606030A5 (en) | 1978-10-13 |
BE793978A (en) | 1973-07-12 |
SE392274B (en) | 1977-03-21 |
IL41130A0 (en) | 1973-02-28 |
IL41130A (en) | 1976-05-31 |
DK141201C (en) | 1980-07-28 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
AU614224B2 (en) | Pyrrolidine derivatives | |
PT89264B (en) | PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF AZABICYLIC COMPOUNDS | |
US4041169A (en) | Pharmaceutical method for using pyrano-and thiopyranoindole derivatives | |
US3880853A (en) | Pyrano-and thiopyranoindole | |
DK141201B (en) | Analogous process for the preparation of derivatives of pyranoindole, oxazinoindole and indenopyran as well as their thioanalog or acid addition salts thereof. | |
HU189275B (en) | Process for preparing azepino-indole derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds | |
KR100433609B1 (en) | Tricyclic benzo[e]isoindoles and benzo[h]isoquinolines | |
US3833575A (en) | Oxazinoindole-and thiazinoindole derivatives | |
US4085210A (en) | Novel morpholine derivatives and the treatment of mental depression | |
US4003913A (en) | Pyrano- and thiopyranoindole derivatives, compositions and methods of use | |
US4987137A (en) | Certain 6,7,8,9-tetrahydropyrido[1,2-α]indoles and their use for the treatment of cerebrovascular disorders | |
US4118394A (en) | Pyrano- and thiopyranoindole derivatives | |
US3852285A (en) | Pyrano- and thiopyranoindole derivatives | |
CA1321197C (en) | 2,3-dihydro-1h-phenalene-2-amino compounds as anti-psychotic drugs | |
JP3286056B2 (en) | Tricyclic fused heterocyclic derivatives, their production and use | |
US3910901A (en) | Oxazinoindole- and thiazinoindole derivatives | |
US3700691A (en) | 3,3-disubstituted-3,4-dihydrobenzodioxepins | |
CA1036596A (en) | Oxazinoindole-and thiazinoindole derivatives | |
US4066763A (en) | Thiazinoindoles useful as antidepressants | |
US3995052A (en) | Indenopyran- and indenothiopyranalkylamines III in the treatment of depression | |
US3800044A (en) | Pharmaceutical methods using a substituted 10-aminoalkyl-9,10-dihydroanthracene | |
US3567730A (en) | Dibenzocycloheptatriene derivatives and their preparation | |
US4056537A (en) | Process for making pyrano- and thiopyranoindole derivatives | |
US3178420A (en) | Amino-2-hydroxy-1-propoxy benzal derivatives of fluorene and xanthene | |
US4066779A (en) | Pyranoindole derivatives, compositions and method of use |